Death made comfortable, or, The way to dye well consisting of directions for an holy and an happy death : together with an office for the sick and for certain kinds of bodily illness, and for dying persons, and proper prayers upon the death of friends / by John Kettlewell ...
         Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 365 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 180 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47293
         Wing K363
         ESTC R39321
         18367955
         ocm 18367955
         107394
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47293)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 107394)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1637:7)
      
       
         
           
             Death made comfortable, or, The way to dye well consisting of directions for an holy and an happy death : together with an office for the sick and for certain kinds of bodily illness, and for dying persons, and proper prayers upon the death of friends / by John Kettlewell ...
             Kettlewell, John, 1653-1695.
          
           [2], xi, [1], 330, [14] p.
           
             Printed for Robert Kettlewell, and are to be sold by Sam. Keble ...,
             London :
             MDCXCV [1695]
          
           
             Errata: p. [8] at end.
             Advertisements: p. [9]-[14] at end.
             Reproduction of original in the Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Death -- Prayer-books and devotions.
           Devotional literature.
        
      
    
     
        2004-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-05 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           DEATH
           MADE
           Comfortable
           :
           OR
           The
           Way
           to
           Dye
           Well
           :
           Consisting
           of
           
             Directions
             for
             an
             Holy
             and
             an
             Happy
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           
             Together
             with
          
           An
           Office
           for
           the
           Sick
           :
           and
           for
           certain
           kinds
           of
           bodily
           illness
           :
        
         
           And
           for
           dying
           Persons
           .
        
         
           And
           proper
           Prayers
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Friends
           .
        
         
           By
           
             IOHN
             KETTLEWELL
          
           ,
           a
           Presbyter
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Robert
             Kettlewell
          
           :
        
         
           And
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Sam.
             Keble
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Turks
           .
           head
           over
           against
           
           Fetter-Lane
           in
           Fleet-street
           .
           MDCXCV
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           EVery
           Person
           ,
           who
           comes
           into
           this
           World
           under
           the
           Guilt
           of
           Sin
           ,
           is
           a
           Debtor
           to
           Death
           .
           And
           this
           Debt
           sooner
           or
           later
           all
           must
           pay
           ;
           even
           they
           ,
           who
           fence
           themselves
           about
           with
           the
           strongest
           Armies
           ,
           or
           heap
           up
           Riches
           as
           if
           they
           were
           always
           to
           possess
           them
           ,
           or
           whose
           daily
           Business
           it
           is
           to
           drown
           all
           Thoughts
           of
           Death
           in
           the
           Noise
           of
           Mirth
           and
           Pleasures
           .
           In
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           their
           Care
           and
           Labour
           to
           avoid
           him
           ,
           Death
           will
           surely
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           spoil
           all
           their
           Glory
           and
           Iollity
           ;
           and
           that
           commonly
           when
           they
           least
           expect
           him
           .
           And
           then
           he
           makes
           them
           see
           their
           own
           Vanity
           ,
           and
           the
           Vanity
           of
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           which
           nothing
           else
           could
           teach
           them
           to
           consider
           of
           .
           For
           he
           shews
           us
           the
           Shame
           of
           our
           Bodies
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           
           Pride
           of
           Human
           Greatness
           to
           become
           an
           easie
           Conquest
           and
           inglorious
           Prey
           for
           Worms
           ,
           and
           brings
           all
           earthly
           Hopes
           and
           Projects
           to
           end
           and
           hide
           themselves
           in
           Dust.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           all
           Men
           know
           ,
           and
           all
           Men
           fear
           .
           And
           they
           who
           study
           most
           ,
           to
           keep
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           Death
           far
           from
           them
           ,
           do
           yet
           certainly
           know
           that
           it
           will
           come
           .
           And
           happy
           then
           is
           he
           ,
           whose
           Mind
           is
           so
           well
           prepared
           and
           ●ortified
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           neither
           fright
           nor
           hurt
           him
           ;
           who
           has
           disarmed
           this
           †
           
             King
             of
             Terrors
          
           ,
           and
           made
           this
           great
           Enemy
           of
           Nature
           to
           become
           a
           Friend
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           ,
           Religion
           will
           do
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           make
           a
           right
           use
           of
           it
           .
           For
           *
           
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             is
             sin
             ,
          
           and
           true
           Repentance
           takes
           that
           out
           .
           And
           if
           we
           take
           care
           ,
           that
           our
           Life
           contain
           nothing
           terrifying
           ,
           our
           Death
           need
           not
           .
           And
           the
           compleatest
           Victory
           over
           Death
           is
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Repentance
           secures
           us
           thereof
           .
           And
           Trust
           in
           God
           fortifies
           us
           against
           Fear
           ,
           and
           Patience
           makes
           our
           Pains
           lighter
           .
           So
           that
           whilst
           by
           true
           Devotion
           we
           are
           spending
           our selves
           in
           these
           Exercises
           ,
           we
           are
           dressing
           our
           Souls
           in
           Armour
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           only
           sustain
           the
           Shock
           of
           Death
           ,
           but
           conquer
           it
           with
           all
           its
           Strength
           and
           Terror
           .
        
         
         
           And
           the
           business
           of
           these
           Papers
           ,
           is
           to
           furnish
           out
           thoughts
           for
           all
           those
           who
           are
           willing
           and
           d●sirous
           to
           use
           the
           same
           ,
           whereby
           all
           this
           may
           be
           done
           .
           And
           whereby
           we
           may
           receive
           Sickness
           ,
           and
           meet
           .
           Death
           ,
           so
           as
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           have
           enough
           under
           them
           to
           support
           and
           comfort
           us
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           to
           be
           made
           better
           by
           both
           .
        
         
           And
           all
           this
           I
           treat
           of
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           man
           who
           is
           preaching
           to
           men
           at
           ease
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           diverted
           and
           entertained
           with
           nice
           inquiries
           ,
           and
           fine
           discourses
           and
           speculations
           about
           Death
           .
           But
           as
           one
           who
           is
           called
           to
           sick
           and
           dying
           Persons
           ,
           who
           desire
           to
           be
           helped
           and
           directed
           in
           things
           of
           use
           ,
           and
           told
           those
           matters
           which
           are
           fit
           ,
           to
           support
           and
           ease
           their
           weary
           Souls
           ,
           and
           to
           dress
           them
           in
           such
           habits
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           best
           defence
           both
           against
           the
           sting
           and
           terror
           of
           their
           approaching
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           first
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           best
           of
           my
           skill
           ,
           given
           them
           directions
           what
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           wherein
           to
           spend
           their
           care
           ,
           thro
           ,
           all
           the
           steps
           and
           progress
           of
           their
           sickness
           ,
           from
           its
           first
           seisure
           to
           their
           departure
           .
           I
           show
           them
           what
           will
           render
           their
           sick-bed
           carriage
           rewardable
           ,
           and
           its
           Sorrows
           ●olerable
           and
           comfortable
           .
           How
           they
           
           are
           like
           to
           be
           most
           easie
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           may
           most
           profitably
           chuse
           or
           improve
           the
           Company
           ,
           and
           employ
           and
           receive
           the
           services
           ,
           and
           kind
           Offices
           of
           others
           .
           What
           they
           are
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           dye
           well
           ,
           and
           be
           happy
           and
           full
           of
           Comfort
           in
           their
           Death
           and
           after
           it
           ;
           and
           how
           it
           is
           fit
           for
           them
           to
           part
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           take
           a
           decent
           and
           a
           Christian
           leave
           of
           this
           World.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           regard
           Devotion
           is
           the
           chief
           work
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           support
           of
           sick
           and
           dying
           Persons
           ,
           to
           these
           directions
           ,
           I
           have
           added
           
             Offices
             of
             Devotion
          
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           collections
           of
           select
           and
           proper
           Scriptures
           ,
           upon
           the
           several
           duties
           and
           necessities
           of
           sick
           or
           dying
           Persons
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           ranged
           and
           put
           in
           order
           the
           best
           I
           can
           ,
           for
           their
           comfort
           and
           instruction
           .
           And
           these
           they
           may
           resort
           to
           ,
           as
           a
           Storehouse
           of
           Divine
           Sentences
           ,
           fit
           to
           direct
           their
           practice
           in
           the
           virtues
           ,
           and
           to
           cheer
           and
           revive
           their
           Spirits
           under
           all
           the
           sorrows
           of
           their
           Affliction
           .
           
             How
             forceable
             are
             right
             words
          
           ,
           says
           Job
           under
           the
           bitterness
           of
           his
           sorrows
           .
           
             Job
             6.
             25.
             
             And
             heaviness
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             maketh
             it
             stoop
             :
             but
             a
             good
             word
             maketh
             it
             glad
             ,
          
           says
           Solomon
           Prov.
           12.
           25.
           
           But
           the
           good
           
           words
           which
           God
           himself
           speaks
           to
           us
           ,
           do
           leave
           a
           much
           stronger
           impression
           ,
           and
           give
           more
           ease
           ,
           and
           do
           more
           revive
           and
           make
           glad
           the
           Heart
           ,
           than
           any
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           after
           these
           collections
           of
           Scriptures
           ,
           I
           have
           furnished
           them
           with
           variety
           of
           fit
           and
           proper
           Prayers
           ,
           upon
           their
           several
           Duties
           ,
           or
           Needs
           ,
           in
           that
           condition
           .
           And
           as
           I
           was
           able
           ,
           I
           have
           stored
           those
           Prayers
           with
           such
           proper
           thoughts
           and
           considerations
           ,
           as
           may
           serve
           at
           once
           ,
           both
           to
           express
           and
           put
           up
           to
           God
           the
           several
           bounden
           duties
           and
           tempers
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           ingenerate
           and
           increase
           the
           same
           in
           our
           own
           minds
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           these
           for
           sick
           and
           
             dying
             Persons
          
           ,
           I
           have
           annexed
           like
           Devotional
           helps
           ,
           for
           
             Women
             with
             Child
          
           ,
           or
           in
           
             Child
             Birth
          
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           other
           cases
           of
           
             Bodily
             distempers
          
           and
           Calamities
           .
           And
           to
           conclude
           all
           ,
           I
           have
           added
           Devotions
           
             on
             the
             Death
             of
             Friends
          
           ,
           and
           made
           particular
           Prayers
           for
           those
           cases
           which
           usually
           are
           most
           affecting
           ,
           and
           provided
           them
           with
           such
           considerations
           ,
           as
           seem
           to
           me
           to
           be
           most
           proper
           and
           of
           greatest
           force
           to
           support
           and
           comfort
           us
           ,
           under
           such
           mortifying
           and
           afflictive
           losses
           .
        
         
         
           And
           in
           all
           these
           Prayers
           ,
           I
           have
           taken
           care
           to
           be
           as
           instructive
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           in
           the
           several
           States
           and
           Cases
           they
           refer
           to
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           see
           what
           our
           work
           and
           wants
           are
           under
           them
           ,
           and
           know
           what
           we
           have
           to
           mind
           and
           do
           therein
           ,
           better
           than
           we
           knew
           before
           .
           And
           so
           likewise
           in
           the
           several
           duties
           ,
           which
           the
           Prayers
           are
           made
           upon
           .
           For
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           therein
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           Prayers
           about
           
             Trust
             in
             God
          
           ,
           and
           about
           Patience
           (
           which
           are
           the
           virtues
           most
           tryed
           on
           sick-beds
           ,
           and
           indeed
           of
           most
           general
           use
           thro
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           lives
           )
           to
           set
           off
           the
           several
           Acts
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           to
           exercise
           and
           show
           forth
           those
           Graces
           ;
           and
           the
           most
           proper
           and
           important
           helps
           and
           considerations
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           like
           to
           be
           most
           quickened
           ,
           and
           best
           assisted
           in
           our
           performance
           of
           them
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           any
           are
           desirous
           to
           encrease
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           improve
           their
           understandings
           therein
           ,
           they
           may
           read
           the
           Prayers
           ,
           or
           have
           them
           read
           to
           them
           ,
           tho
           not
           in
           way
           of
           Devotion
           ,
           but
           as
           Discourses
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           these
           Offices
           for
           sick
           or
           dying
           Persons
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           neglected
           or
           thrown
           aside
           by
           men
           in
           Health
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           a
           Study
           and
           Employment
           only
           for
           sick-beds
           .
           
           For
           living
           men
           must
           think
           of
           Death
           ,
           and
           prepare
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           dying
           :
           and
           if
           whilst
           health
           and
           strength
           lasts
           ,
           we
           throw
           these
           Thoughts
           and
           Preparations
           by
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           it
           will
           be
           like
           to
           find
           us
           unready
           .
           And
           then
           we
           can
           neither
           dye
           comfortably
           ,
           nor
           safely
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           once
           
             the
             Bridegroom
             is
             come
          
           ,
           as
           our
           Saviour
           tells
           us
           †
           in
           the
           Parable
           of
           the
           
             wise
             and
             foolish
             Virgins
          
           ,
           *
           
             they
             that
             are
             ready
             go
             in
             with
             him
             to
             the
             Marriage
             .
          
           And
           if
           any
           want
           †
           
             Oyle
             in
             their
             Lamps
          
           ,
           and
           need
           to
           seek
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           
             go
             out
             to
             meet
             him
          
           ,
           he
           will
           enter
           without
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           
             door
             is
             shut
          
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           opened
           again
           for
           them
           .
           If
           they
           are
           ready
           with
           Oyle
           in
           their
           Lamps
           ,
           when
           *
           
             the
             Cry
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             comes
          
           they
           may
           fall
           to
           trim
           them
           :
           but
           they
           must
           not
           have
           their
           Oyle
           to
           seek
           ,
           or
           the
           virtues
           of
           a
           death-bed
           to
           learn
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           called
           forth
           to
           show
           and
           take
           comfort
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           Reconciliation
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           for
           injuries
           ,
           and
           settling
           ones
           worldly
           affairs
           ,
           are
           a
           work
           most
           fit
           and
           proper
           for
           the
           best
           days
           of
           life
           .
           And
           resignation
           ,
           and
           trust
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           thankfulness
           ,
           (
           the
           
           great
           virtues
           and
           employment
           of
           sick-beds
           )
           are
           all
           Duties
           as
           necessary
           and
           acceptable
           in
           Health
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           sickness
           .
           Death
           it self
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           last
           Act
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           Life
           .
           And
           those
           spiritual
           exercises
           ,
           which
           make
           us
           at
           last
           to
           dye
           well
           and
           happyly
           ,
           are
           but
           the
           last
           Acts
           of
           those
           Duties
           ,
           which
           had
           made
           us
           live
           well
           and
           Holily
           before
           .
        
         
           Defer
           not
           
             therefore
             ,
             as
             the
             wise
             Son
             of
          
           Syrach
           says
           ,
           untill
           Death
           to
           be
           justified
           .
           But
           humble
           thy self
           before
           thou
           be
           sick
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           sins
           shew
           Repentance
           .
           Before
           Judgment
           examine
           thy self
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           day
           of
           visitation
           thou
           shalt
           find
           mercy
           .
           Ecclus.
           18
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
        
         
           But
           when
           we
           come
           to
           be
           sick
           ,
           then
           are
           we
           most
           especially
           to
           make
           such
           Offices
           our
           Employment
           ,
           and
           to
           seek
           to
           them
           as
           our
           chiefest
           comfort
           .
           And
           each
           one
           may
           pick
           out
           Prayers
           for
           himself
           on
           one
           Head
           or
           another
           ,
           according
           as
           those
           wants
           shall
           require
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           are
           most
           pressing
           upon
           his
           body
           or
           his
           spirit
           ,
           or
           which
           in
           the
           present
           temper
           of
           his
           Soul
           he
           is
           best
           disposed
           for
           .
           And
           he
           may
           use
           sometimes
           more
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           fewer
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           finds
           his
           strength
           and
           time
           will
           bear
           .
           And
           these
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           in
           strength
           
           and
           circumstances
           fit
           for
           it
           ,
           he
           may
           read
           himself
           ;
           but
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           read
           to
           him
           for
           his
           spirit
           to
           repeat
           and
           send
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           by
           some
           religious
           Friend
           who
           attends
           about
           him
           .
           Or
           they
           may
           be
           read
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           Chapter
           of
           seasonable
           and
           needful
           Doctrine
           and
           Direction
           ,
           which
           will
           lay
           such
           considerations
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           are
           fit
           to
           guide
           and
           comfort
           him
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           less
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           Fatigue
           and
           expensive
           pains
           of
           Devotion
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           some
           distempers
           ,
           they
           are
           slow
           and
           chronical
           ,
           and
           carry
           us
           off
           by
           lingring
           degrees
           .
           And
           in
           these
           ,
           men
           have
           time
           enough
           to
           employ
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           but
           the
           Will
           and
           Heart
           to
           employ
           it
           ,
           in
           these
           or
           such
           like
           Offices
           ,
           which
           teach
           them
           both
           how
           to
           sustain
           sickness
           ,
           and
           how
           to
           prepare
           for
           Death
           .
        
         
           Other
           Distempers
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           are
           more
           violent
           and
           acute
           ,
           which
           both
           carry
           us
           off
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           whilst
           we
           are
           strugling
           with
           them
           ,
           leave
           us
           little
           mental
           vigor
           or
           ability
           .
           And
           under
           these
           ,
           there
           is
           less
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           way
           .
           But
           something
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           tho
           more
           short
           and
           broken
           :
           and
           with
           more
           application
           and
           liveliness
           ,
           when
           it
           pleases
           God
           they
           have
           intervals
           of
           ease
           ,
           or
           any
           recruit
           of
           spirits
           .
           And
           they
           
           have
           great
           need
           to
           make
           the
           best
           of
           these
           opportunities
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           as
           much
           as
           they
           can
           in
           their
           condition
           ,
           and
           spend
           as
           many
           thoughts
           in
           such
           Devotions
           as
           they
           have
           leisure
           and
           strength
           for
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           great
           defectiveness
           in
           exercising
           these
           Death-bed
           Graces
           ,
           which
           will
           unavoidably
           attend
           this
           case
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           best
           provided
           for
           ,
           by
           their
           making
           these
           thoughts
           their
           great
           business
           ,
           and
           familiarizing
           the
           same
           to
           their
           minds
           in
           time
           of
           Health
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           matters
           ,
           tho
           many
           and
           the
           most
           important
           things
           ,
           are
           common
           to
           all
           sick
           or
           dying
           Persons
           ;
           yet
           some
           are
           particular
           to
           each
           ,
           and
           all
           have
           not
           the
           same
           wants
           or
           complaints
           .
           And
           therefore
           whilst
           a
           Prayer
           descends
           to
           particulars
           ,
           to
           suit
           and
           serve
           one
           persons
           case
           ;
           it
           may
           contain
           some
           clauses
           or
           expressions
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           suitable
           to
           anothers
           .
           But
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           Readers
           themselves
           are
           to
           have
           and
           use
           a
           discretion
           ,
           and
           must
           omit
           such
           passages
           as
           do
           not
           belong
           to
           them
           ,
           making
           use
           only
           of
           the
           rest
           which
           do
           .
           And
           think
           ,
           that
           altho
           these
           passges
           are
           not
           for
           their
           use
           ,
           yet
           hitting
           the
           case
           of
           others
           who
           are
           touched
           and
           afflicted
           in
           those
           particulars
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           received
           and
           used
           by
           them
           with
           great
           thankfulness
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Treatise
           I
           had
           begun
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           some
           considerable
           progress
           in
           it
           ;
           but
           had
           laid
           it
           aside
           again
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           hindrances
           .
           But
           afterwards
           being
           brought
           my self
           into
           a
           state
           of
           more
           uncertain
           Health
           and
           Life
           ,
           by
           the
           most
           wise
           and
           good
           ordering
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           I
           resumed
           it
           ,
           and
           made
           such
           haste
           ,
           as
           the
           needful
           attendacne
           of
           my
           health
           would
           allow
           ,
           to
           finish
           it
           .
           For
           I
           was
           desirous
           ,
           to
           have
           some
           benefit
           ,
           and
           help
           thereby
           my self
           ,
           whilst
           I
           live
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           be
           some
           way
           helpful
           unto
           others
           ,
           and
           come
           in
           by
           this
           means
           to
           hear
           some
           part
           of
           their
           Burdens
           ,
           if
           it
           please
           God
           (
           at
           whose
           wise
           and
           good
           choice
           I
           am
           and
           desire
           to
           be
           )
           that
           I
           dye
           of
           this
           illness
           .
           And
           if
           any
           devout
           Readers
           receive
           any
           comfort
           or
           spiritual
           improvement
           ,
           from
           this
           Poor
           *
           
             Labour
             of
             Love
          
           ,
           to
           my
           Blessed
           Master
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           the
           offer
           of
           my
           pains
           ,
           I
           hope
           they
           will
           vouchsafe
           me
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           that
           God
           will
           have
           the
           Glory
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           
             From
             my
             House
             in
             London
             ,
             
               August
               17.
               1694.
               
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           DIRECTIONS
           FOR
           AN
           Holy
           and
           Happy
           Death
           ,
           In
           very
           Particular
           ,
           but
           Brief
           instructions
           ,
           how
           to
           order
           and
           carry
           our Selves
           ,
           under
           Sickness
           and
           the
           Several
           Tryals
           and
           Accidents
           thereof
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Approach
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Sick
             mans
             thoughts
             of
             leaving
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             setting
             his
             Affairs
             in
             Order
             :
             and
             of
             the
             care
             of
             his
             Body
             .
          
           
             WHen
             God
             arrests
             us
             with
             Sickness
             ,
             't
             is
             time
             to
             think
             of
             leaving
             this
             World.
             Not
             that
             every
             Man
             who
             falls
             Sick
             ,
             must
             presently
             give
             himself
             
             up
             for
             Dead
             :
             but
             because
             Sickness
             puts
             Life
             in
             hazard
             ,
             and
             brings
             a
             Man
             to
             Resign
             himself
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             God
             ,
             whether
             he
             shall
             dye
             thereof
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             To
             think
             of
             leaving
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             profitable
             ,
             but
             needful
             at
             all
             times
             .
             For
             the
             Great
             Business
             we
             have
             to
             do
             here
             ,
             is
             to
             prepare
             for
             an
             happy
             Departure
             .
             And
             if
             we
             do
             not
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             like
             to
             be
             very
             ill
             prepared
             for
             it
             .
             In
             our
             dayes
             of
             Health
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             we
             must
             call
             these
             thoughts
             to
             us
             ;
             but
             when
             Sickness
             comes
             ,
             it
             calls
             us
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             Naturally
             imprints
             the
             same
             .
             And
             it
             is
             our
             truest
             wisdom
             ,
             to
             entertain
             them
             in
             our
             Sickness
             .
             For
             if
             we
             dye
             ,
             we
             shall
             all
             judge
             it
             was
             the
             best
             way
             we
             had
             to
             employ
             our
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             Death
             should
             not
             be
             met
             unthought
             of
             .
             And
             they
             render
             us
             fitter
             to
             Live
             ,
             if
             God
             spare
             us
             .
             They
             make
             Death
             Safer
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             hasten
             or
             bring
             it
             sooner
             ;
             and
             are
             no
             hindrance
             to
             our
             Living
             longer
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             help
             if
             we
             recover
             to
             our
             Living
             better
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Preparation
             to
             leave
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Sick
             Persons
             first
             care
             ,
             
             is
             to
             seperate
             himself
             from
             worldly
             cares
             and
             incumbrances
             of
             Business
             .
             Let
             him
             look
             upon
             himself
             ,
             as
             one
             call'd
             off
             from
             the
             conduct
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             to
             the
             giving
             a
             strict
             account
             of
             ●●●m
             .
             And
             who
             has
             work
             enough
             cut
             out
             for
             his
             thoughts
             and
             prepare
             to
             take
             a
             decent
             leave
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             †
             
               trim
               up
               his
               Lamp
            
             and
             〈◊〉
             his
             Soul
             for
             a
             better
             .
             His
             business
             now
             is
             ,
             how
             to
             meet
             Death
             with
             most
             safety
             and
             comfort
             to
             himself
             ,
             if
             he
             dyes
             ,
             as
             for
             ought
             he
             knows
             he
             may
             dye
             of
             this
             Sickness
             ;
             and
             to
             commit
             no
             Errors
             therein
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             to
             dye
             ,
             but
             once
             ,
             and
             cannot
             afterwards
             amend
             them
             .
             The
             work
             and
             worldly
             Cares
             of
             Life
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             left
             to
             those
             who
             think
             of
             living
             ;
             but
             how
             to
             dye
             is
             the
             Business
             that
             lyes
             before
             him
             .
          
           
             To
             cast
             off
             these
             worldly
             Cares
             ,
             't
             is
             fit
             he
             first
             settle
             them
             .
             And
             that
             is
             by
             setting
             his
             House
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             
               making
               his
               ●ill
            
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             should
             be
             done
             with
             great
             consideration
             ,
             and
             Men
             are
             wanting
             in
             that
             Prudence
             and
             Care
             ,
             which
             they
             usually
             shew
             in
             their
             affairs
             thro
             all
             their
             Lives
             ,
             if
             
             this
             is
             left
             to
             be
             clapt
             up
             in
             haste
             at
             their
             Deaths
             .
             When
             they
             dispose
             of
             a
             little
             parcel
             of
             Land
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             moderate
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             they
             consider
             well
             of
             it
             before
             they
             part
             with
             it
             .
             And
             if
             they
             are
             thus
             considerate
             ,
             when
             they
             dispose
             of
             any
             single
             Branch
             of
             their
             Estate
             ,
             must
             that
             be
             left
             to
             be
             the
             only
             hasty
             and
             unconsidered
             act
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             ?
          
           
             When
             a
             Person
             has
             his
             Worldly
             Estate
             to
             give
             away
             ,
             it
             will
             take
             much
             thought
             to
             do
             it
             like
             a
             wise
             Man
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Christian.
             To
             consider
             ,
             what
             Portions
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             given
             to
             Dependants
             ,
             as
             Recompence
             of
             Diligence
             and
             good
             Services
             .
             What
             to
             Benefactors
             ,
             as
             respectful
             tokens
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             for
             Favours
             and
             obligations
             .
             What
             to
             particular
             Friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             as
             Memorials
             of
             Love
             and
             Dearness
             .
             What
             among
             Kindred
             ,
             in
             Declaration
             of
             natural
             Affection
             ,
             for
             their
             nearness
             ,
             their
             deserts
             ,
             or
             their
             wants
             .
             And
             what
             to
             himself
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             more
             especially
             call
             that
             which
             is
             given
             to
             Religious
             or
             Pious
             uses
             ,
             since
             these
             works
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             these
             layings
             
             out
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             recompenced
             and
             repaid
             in
             a
             better
             place
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             ,
             all
             gifts
             of
             Restitution
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             wrong'd
             or
             defrauded
             any
             Persons
             ;
             of
             equitable
             compensation
             ,
             where
             he
             has
             taken
             too
             great
             advantage
             of
             other
             Peoples
             wants
             or
             weakness
             ,
             and
             been
             too
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             too
             great
             advantage
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             Bargaining
             or
             Dealing
             ;
             of
             Charity
             or
             Piety
             ,
             in
             Gifts
             or
             Settlements
             on
             the
             Poor
             and
             Needy
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             encouragement
             and
             promotion
             of
             piety
             .
             To
             settle
             Accounts
             in
             Dealing
             ,
             what
             he
             ows
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             owing
             unto
             him
             ;
             what
             he
             has
             in
             his
             hands
             in
             trust
             for
             others
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             has
             left
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             or
             in
             trust
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             disposal
             ,
             he
             must
             remember
             ,
             is
             the
             Farewel
             he
             takes
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             And
             when
             he
             is
             parting
             ,
             with
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             ,
             Friends
             and
             Benefactors
             ,
             Servants
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             Chapmen
             and
             Customers
             ,
             Poor
             and
             Rich
             ,
             Sacred
             and
             Secular
             Persons
             ;
             a
             Wise
             and
             Good
             Man
             ,
             who
             has
             carryed
             it
             well
             towards
             them
             all
             his
             Life
             ,
             should
             think
             of
             continuing
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             
             supplying
             of
             former
             Defects
             ,
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             and
             study
             to
             take
             a
             fair
             ,
             and
             Friendly
             ,
             and
             decent
             leave
             of
             all
             .
             Especially
             to
             carry
             it
             as
             becomes
             him
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             great
             disposal
             of
             all
             his
             Goods
             ,
             to
             look
             at
             him
             the
             Soveraign
             Donor
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             do
             all
             this
             with
             discretion
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             Man's
             satisfaction
             ,
             will
             require
             consideration
             .
             And
             therefore
             is
             like
             to
             be
             best
             dispatch'd
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Person
             hath
             both
             Ability
             and
             Leisure
             for
             it
             .
             And
             accordingly
             is
             always
             most
             providently
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             to
             be
             most
             perfectly
             settled
             ,
             in
             time
             of
             Health
             :
             However
             in
             the
             beginnings
             of
             Sickness
             ,
             e're
             Nature
             is
             weak
             ,
             and
             Time
             is
             short
             ,
             or
             a
             Disease
             is
             come
             to
             Extremities
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             his
             Worldly
             cares
             and
             concerns
             are
             thus
             settled
             and
             laid
             aside
             ,
             having
             taken
             this
             leave
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             may
             give
             himself
             up
             to
             the
             Will
             and
             good
             Pleasure
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             him
             either
             in
             Life
             or
             Death
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             Sickness
             end
             either
             in
             Health
             or
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             he
             sees
             will
             make
             most
             for
             the
             Sick-mans
             good
             and
             for
             his
             own
             Glory
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Physitians
             are
             called
             in
             to
             
             take
             care
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             't
             is
             fit
             he
             receive
             their
             advice
             with
             meekness
             and
             thankfulness
             ,
             and
             willingly
             follow
             and
             submit
             himself
             to
             their
             wholesome
             and
             Reasonable
             Directions
             .
             A
             Prudent
             and
             Compassionate
             Physitian
             ,
             will
             be
             tenderly
             and
             conscientiously
             careful
             of
             his
             ease
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             that
             is
             consistent
             with
             the
             Care
             of
             his
             Health
             .
             Especially
             he
             will
             consider
             well
             ,
             how
             he
             proposes
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             how
             he
             presses
             any
             Medicine
             ,
             which
             the
             Patient
             has
             an
             Antipathy
             against
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             found
             greatly
             to
             disorder
             him
             ,
             tho'
             it
             generally
             relieve
             others
             .
             And
             when
             he
             sends
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             must
             put
             his
             Body
             into
             his
             Hands
             under
             God
             ,
             and
             willingly
             take
             such
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             such
             Rules
             and
             Restraints
             ,
             as
             he
             Judges
             needful
             for
             his
             Safety
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Recovery
             of
             his
             Health
             :
             and
             not
             order
             and
             tell
             his
             Physitian
             what
             he
             shall
             prescribe
             to
             him
             ,
             nor
             weary
             him
             out
             with
             importunities
             to
             let
             him
             have
             what
             he
             himself
             fancies
             ,
             tho'
             the
             other
             thinks
             it
             would
             be
             to
             his
             prejudice
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             prescriptions
             of
             the
             Physitian
             he
             must
             use
             ,
             with
             looking
             up
             to
             God
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             for
             the
             
             good
             effect
             of
             all
             Medicines
             ;
             and
             without
             fretfulness
             and
             accusations
             of
             the
             means
             and
             methods
             ,
             if
             ,
             by
             the
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Disease
             increase
             and
             grow
             more
             troublesom
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             Remedies
             ;
             and
             without
             being
             too
             eagerly
             desirous
             of
             Life
             or
             ease
             ,
             unless
             God
             please
             ;
             thanking
             his
             Physitian
             for
             the
             ease
             which
             he
             studies
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             submitting
             to
             God
             for
             the
             Pains
             which
             he
             sends
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             still
             remember
             ,
             to
             make
             fervent
             Prayers
             one
             ingredient
             in
             all
             his
             Medicines
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             since
             it
             is
             God
             who
             works
             cures
             ,
             Prayers
             are
             as
             necessary
             thereto
             as
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             He
             must
             not
             like
             Asa
             ,
             †
             
               set
               God
               a
               side
               when
               he
               seeks
               to
               the
               Physitians
            
             ;
             but
             expect
             all
             the
             Cure
             from
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             ,
             give
             him
             the
             chief
             Honour
             and
             Praise
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             the
             Prayers
             of
             pious
             Friends
             have
             been
             among
             the
             powerfullest
             of
             his
             Medicines
             .
          
           
             If
             it
             be
             thought
             needful
             or
             profitable
             for
             the
             body
             some
             times
             at
             intervals
             ,
             especially
             in
             slow
             and
             languishing
             diseases
             ,
             to
             divert
             his
             spirits
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             be
             by
             reading
             Plays
             or
             
             Romances
             ,
             or
             foolish
             and
             undue
             Ideas
             of
             Love
             and
             Honour
             ,
             which
             feed
             or
             revive
             vain
             thoughts
             ;
             nor
             by
             Play
             or
             other
             things
             ,
             fit
             to
             excite
             Passion
             ,
             or
             exercise
             Covetousness
             :
             but
             in
             pastimes
             of
             least
             lightness
             ,
             and
             fewest
             temptations
             ,
             and
             used
             with
             moderation
             ,
             remembring
             that
             on
             a
             sick-bed
             ,
             when
             a
             mans
             time
             is
             almost
             spent
             ,
             't
             is
             not
             for
             him
             to
             cast
             about
             how
             to
             pass
             away
             his
             time
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             redeem
             and
             improve
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             the
             reading
             which
             is
             read
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             conversation
             which
             is
             held
             with
             him
             ,
             be
             suitable
             to
             one
             in
             his
             condition
             .
             Not
             light
             ,
             to
             lessen
             his
             seriousness
             ;
             nor
             in
             any
             thing
             vicious
             ,
             uttering
             things
             either
             against
             Modesty
             ,
             or
             against
             Piety
             ,
             or
             against
             Justice
             ,
             or
             against
             Charity
             :
             All
             which
             may
             either
             leave
             ill
             impressions
             upon
             him
             ,
             by
             giving
             his
             spirit
             a
             tincture
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             or
             bring
             him
             into
             a
             snare
             ,
             by
             thinking
             that
             he
             has
             been
             wanting
             in
             reproof
             thereof
             ,
             out
             of
             too
             little
             respect
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             to
             the
             speakers
             ;
             by
             either
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             worse
             for
             them
             .
          
           
           
             But
             let
             all
             that
             passes
             be
             fit
             ,
             to
             suit
             the
             seriousness
             ,
             and
             preserve
             the
             innocence
             ,
             and
             help
             on
             some
             virtues
             ,
             but
             hinder
             none
             ,
             that
             are
             befitting
             a
             Person
             in
             his
             condition
             :
             Whereof
             I
             shall
             say
             more
             in
             the
             ensuing
             directions
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             settling
             his
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             securing
             his
             Peace
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             Repentance
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Continuance
             in
             the
             Vnity
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             BUT
             whilst
             this
             care
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             chief
             thing
             which
             he
             has
             to
             employ
             himself
             in
             on
             his
             Sick-bed
             after
             the
             settlement
             of
             his
             Worldly
             Estate
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             care
             of
             his
             Soul.
             This
             must
             exercise
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             by
             himself
             .
             And
             for
             this
             ,
             he
             must
             call
             in
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             guides
             of
             Souls
             ,
             †
             
               Sending
               for
               the
               Elders
               of
               the
               Church
               that
               they
               may
               Pray
               over
               him
               ,
            
             and
             assist
             and
             Comfort
             him
             by
             words
             spoken
             in
             their
             due
             Season
             ,
             
             and
             Administer
             to
             him
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             benefit
             of
             Absolution
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             ,
             resolving
             and
             assisting
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             needful
             for
             the
             finishing
             of
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             the
             support
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             Peace
             of
             his
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             Care
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             chiefly
             to
             employ
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             his
             Guides
             assistance
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             settle
             his
             Account
             ,
             and
             secure
             his
             Peace
             with
             Almighty
             God.
             
               And
               in
               care
               of
               this
               ,
               let
               his
               work
               be
               ,
            
          
           
             1.
             
             
               To
               finish
               his
               Repentance
            
             .
             And
             in
             order
             thereto
             ,
             let
             him
             carefully
             review
             all
             his
             past
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             frame
             and
             habit
             of
             his
             Mind
             .
             And
             let
             him
             diligently
             observe
             what
             is
             good
             in
             either
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             Humility
             thank
             God
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             take
             comfort
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             amiss
             in
             both
             ,
             and
             work
             himself
             up
             into
             true
             contrition
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             affectionately
             bewailing
             his
             extream
             folly
             and
             unworthiness
             therein
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             fix
             ,
             holy
             ,
             deliberate
             ,
             and
             unreserved
             purposes
             against
             all
             his
             former
             Offences
             .
          
           
           
             And
             make
             all
             due
             and
             reasonable
             satisfaction
             ,
             for
             all
             Wrongs
             done
             by
             him
             to
             any
             Persons
             ,
             by
             any
             ways
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             care
             of
             the
             payment
             of
             all
             his
             just
             Debts
             .
          
           
             And
             seek
             Reconciliation
             where
             he
             has
             given
             any
             just
             Offence
             .
          
           
             And
             forgive
             those
             who
             have
             injured
             or
             disobliged
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             †
             
               break
               off
               his
               Iniquity
               by
               Righteousness
               ,
            
             or
             by
             being
             more
             abundant
             in
             Alms-Deeds
             ;
             and
             consummate
             and
             finish
             any
             good
             designs
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             piously
             laid
             in
             his
             Health
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             lose
             the
             reward
             thereof
             ,
             by
             having
             them
             dropt
             at
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             these
             ways
             of
             expiating
             Sins
             ,
             let
             him
             earnestly
             begg
             God's
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             hope
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             through
             the
             Merits
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             care
             of
             paying
             his
             Debts
             ,
             and
             making
             Restitution
             ,
             or
             giving
             Charitable
             or
             Pious
             Gifts
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             let
             him
             settle
             and
             finish
             them
             himself
             before
             his
             own
             Death
             ;
             and
             not
             refer
             all
             to
             a
             Will
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             accomplishment
             and
             recompence
             of
             so
             rewardable
             purposes
             ,
             to
             the
             
             contingencies
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Fidelity
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             or
             care
             of
             Executors
             .
             Sometimes
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Surprize
             of
             Dying
             Persons
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             leave
             these
             things
             to
             others
             .
             And
             sometimes
             the
             Persons
             intrusted
             ,
             are
             fit
             to
             serve
             the
             Dying
             Persons
             ends
             ,
             and
             really
             do
             serve
             them
             ,
             to
             advantage
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             ordinarily
             to
             be
             trusted
             to
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             help
             it
             .
             For
             why
             should
             he
             think
             they
             will
             make
             more
             dispatch
             ,
             or
             find
             fewer
             delays
             and
             put
             offs
             in
             doing
             these
             things
             for
             him
             ,
             than
             he
             did
             in
             doing
             them
             for
             himself
             ?
             He
             has
             a
             quicker
             sense
             of
             his
             own
             burdens
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             desires
             and
             longings
             ,
             than
             another
             ordinarily
             can
             ,
             or
             will
             have
             :
             and
             if
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             shall
             delay
             to
             disburden
             his
             own
             Soul
             ,
             and
             consummate
             his
             own
             desires
             and
             purposes
             when
             he
             may
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             they
             do
             so
             too
             ?
          
           
             And
             on
             this
             point
             let
             him
             often
             say
             ,
          
           
             †
             A
             broken
             and
             a
             contrite
             Heart
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             despise
             .
          
           
             I
             acknowledge
             my
             transgressions
             ,
             and
             my
             Sins
             are
             ever
             before
             me
             .
          
           
             Wash
             me
             throughly
             from
             mine
             iniquities
             ,
             
             and
             cleanse
             me
             from
             
               my
               Sins
            
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             †
             Lord
             ,
             be
             merciful
             to
             me
             a
             Sinner
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Oh
             let
             †
             the
             Blood
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             cleanse
             me
             from
             all
             my
             Sins
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             †
             I
             have
             Sinned
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             am
             no
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             thy
             Son
             ;
             make
             me
             as
             one
             of
             thy
             hired
             Servants
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             †
             Forgive
             us
             our
             trespasses
             ,
             as
             we
             forgive
             them
             that
             Trespass
             against
             us
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             
               shew
               forth
               his
               Faith
            
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             do
             by
             often
             repeating
             
               his
               Creed
            
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             God!
             the
             Father
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             art
             the
             maker
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             believe
             in
             thee
             ,
             O
             Jesu
             Christ
             !
             that
             thou
             art
             Gods
             only
             Son
             ,
             and
             our
             Lord.
             I
             believe
             that
             thou
             wast
             conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             mary
             .
             That
             thou
             didst
             Suffer
             under
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             ,
             wa
             st
             Crucified
             ,
             Dead
             and
             Buryed
             ,
             and
             descendest
             into
             Hell.
             That
             thou
             dist
             rise
             again
             the
             third
             day
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             That
             thou
             didst
             ascend
             into
             Heaven
             and
             there
             now
             sittest
             at
             the
             Right
             Hand
             of
             God.
             And
             that
             from
             thence
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             come
             again
             to
             
             Judge
             both
             the
             Quick
             and
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             in
             thee
             ,
             also
             ,
             O!
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             I
             likewise
             believe
             ,
             that
             my
             Blessed
             Saviour
             had
             ,
             and
             hath
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             World
             lasts
             ever
             will
             have
             on
             Earth
             ,
             an
             Holy
             Catholick
             Church
             .
             And
             that
             in
             this
             Church
             ,
             there
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             .
             I
             believe
             also
             ,
             that
             therein
             is
             to
             be
             had
             Remission
             of
             Sins
             .
             And
             after
             Death
             ,
             I
             believe
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Resurrection
             of
             the
             Body
             both
             for
             good
             and
             bad
             ,
             and
             a
             Life
             Everlasting
             for
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             often
             say
             ,
          
           
             †
             Lord
             ,
             I
             Believe
             ,
             Help
             thou
             mine
             unbelief
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             *
             Lord
             ,
             increase
             my
             Faith
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             I
             stedfasty
             believe
             ,
             Oh!
             keep
             me
             from
             having
             my
             †
             
               Portion
               among
               unbelievers
            
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             thank
             thee
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             instructed
             in
             this
             Belief
             ,
             and
             Professed
             it
             in
             my
             Life
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             keep
             me
             from
             wavering
             ,
             or
             any
             ways
             doubting
             of
             the
             same
             in
             my
             weakness
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             give
             me
             the
             comfort
             of
             this
             belief
             at
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             make
             
             me
             find
             the
             Blessing
             of
             it
             after
             death
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Adversary
             shall
             suggest
             doubts
             and
             suspicions
             to
             him
             in
             his
             weakness
             ,
             about
             any
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             or
             points
             of
             Religion
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             the
             doubt
             comes
             with
             any
             offer
             of
             Argument
             or
             Reason
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             should
             have
             a
             Rational
             Satisfaction
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             if
             formerly
             they
             have
             been
             persons
             of
             sincere
             Consciences
             ,
             in
             that
             State
             ,
             their
             doubts
             of
             these
             things
             are
             much
             oftner
             an
             irresoluteness
             owing
             to
             their
             present
             bodily
             weakness
             and
             Satans
             Suggestions
             ,
             than
             an
             unsettlement
             of
             Belief
             owing
             to
             Arguments
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             these
             new
             doubts
             and
             suspicions
             are
             to
             be
             looked
             on
             by
             the
             Sick
             Man
             ,
             rather
             as
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             an
             advantage
             taken
             of
             his
             present
             feebleness
             and
             lowness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             may
             raise
             or
             encrease
             Melancholly
             that
             is
             naturally
             apt
             to
             make
             one
             mistrustful
             and
             irresolute
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             guard
             better
             against
             them
             by
             Devotion
             ,
             than
             by
             Disputation
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             debate
             them
             ,
             but
             reject
             them
             ,
             and
             pray
             against
             them
             .
             
             And
             think
             it
             reasonable
             to
             abide
             by
             his
             former
             perswasions
             about
             these
             matters
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             up
             in
             time
             of
             Health
             and
             Strength
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             both
             ability
             ,
             and
             leisure
             to
             examine
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             exchange
             them
             for
             Sick-bed
             Fancys
             ,
             when
             he
             has
             neither
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             
               Profess
               his
               Continuance
               in
               the
               Vnity
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
            
             and
             that
             as
             he
             has
             lived
             ,
             so
             now
             by
             Gods
             Grace
             he
             is
             preparing
             himself
             to
             Dye
             ,
             in
             
               the
               Communion
               thereof
            
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             often
             say
             ,
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             live
             ,
             so
             now
             I
             profess
             to
             Dye
             in
             the
             
               Communion
               of
               Saints
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             †
             
               one
               Body
            
             ,
             whereof
             thou
             art
             the
             Plessed
             Head
             ,
             keeping
             therein
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             
               the
               Vnity
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               the
               Bond
               of
               Peace
               ,
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             For
             I
             profess
             thy
             true
             Faith
             ,
             O!
             my
             God
             ,
             and
             present
             unto
             thee
             Holy
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             a
             Pure
             Worship
             ,
             in
             the
             Unity
             and
             Communion
             of
             thy
             Holy
             Church
             .
          
           
             Particularly
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             I
             profess
             this
             Faith
             ,
             and
             present
             this
             Worship
             ,
             in
             due
             adherence
             ,
             and
             subjection
             and
             obedience
             ,
             to
             those
             Ordox
             
             Pastors
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             set
             over
             me
             in
             this
             Church
             ,
             where
             I
             live
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             profess
             and
             present
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             Hearty
             concurrence
             and
             Communion
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             Faithful
             Christians
             and
             Communicating
             Members
             of
             this
             Body
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             Times
             ,
             and
             Places
             ;
             and
             with
             Brotherly
             Affection
             ,
             Concern
             ,
             and
             Intercession
             with
             thee
             for
             them
             wheresoever
             placed
             or
             dispersed
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             my self
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             most
             ready
             to
             receive
             and
             joyn
             with
             them
             in
             these
             professions
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             worship
             ,
             whensoever
             thy
             Providence
             shall
             bring
             us
             together
             .
             To
             seek
             their
             Communion
             ,
             passing
             through
             all
             places
             .
             And
             to
             own
             them
             as
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             coming
             from
             all
             Countries
             .
             And
             to
             be
             heartily
             affected
             with
             what
             befalls
             them
             ,
             either
             Particular
             Persons
             ,
             or
             whole
             Churches
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             in
             their
             Prosperity
             and
             Peace
             ,
             as
             †
             
               one
               member
            
             should
             in
             the
             joy
             of
             another
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             broken
             off
             from
             this
             true
             Faith
             and
             Worship
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Unity
             and
             Peace
             of
             thy
             Church
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             look
             upon
             them
             
             with
             the
             Bowels
             of
             a
             Brother
             ,
             not
             with
             the
             Insults
             and
             Triumphs
             of
             an
             Enemy
             .
          
           
             I
             pity
             all
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             they
             may
             return
             to
             be
             sound
             in
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             I
             pity
             all
             Schismaticks
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             they
             may
             return
             to
             the
             Unity
             ,
             and
             Communion
             of
             thy
             Church
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             O!
             Blessed
             Lord
             ,
             do
             thou
             give
             unto
             them
             ,
             humble
             and
             teachable
             minds
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             either
             all
             see
             the
             way
             of
             thy
             truth
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             that
             numbers
             among
             those
             who
             do
             not
             ,
             may
             be
             pitiable
             and
             excusable
             before
             thee
             ,
             under
             their
             Error
             and
             mistake
             of
             it
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             all
             the
             divisions
             ,
             which
             have
             rent
             thy
             Church
             into
             pieces
             ,
             O!
             Blessed
             Jesu
             ,
             I
             do
             most
             heartily
             lament
             ,
             and
             bewail
             them
             .
          
           
             My
             Heart
             ,
             O!
             Prince
             of
             Peace
             ,
             is
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             love
             to
             see
             those
             Truths
             that
             make
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             who
             long
             and
             labor
             to
             heal
             thy
             Churches
             Breaches
             .
          
           
             I
             utterly
             disclaim
             all
             bitter
             Zeal
             ,
             and
             cruel
             and
             Unchristian
             violence
             ,
             against
             Persons
             of
             different
             Parties
             from
             me
             .
          
           
           
             I
             am
             ready
             ,
             both
             willingly
             to
             see
             and
             joyfully
             to
             own
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             thine
             ,
             O!
             my
             dear
             Lord
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             their
             Persons
             ,
             or
             Actings
             :
             And
             am
             Religiously
             careful
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             any
             of
             them
             worse
             than
             they
             really
             are
             ,
             by
             my
             evil
             Surmizes
             ;
             but
             to
             hope
             and
             surmize
             the
             best
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             their
             case
             and
             carriage
             can
             reasonably
             bear
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             through
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             O!
             Merciful
             Saviour
             ,
             ever
             will
             be
             ready
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             all
             Offices
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             of
             common
             Charity
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             Communion
             is
             different
             from
             mine
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             after
             these
             things
             are
             done
             ,
             to
             procure
             God's
             Peace
             ,
             for
             the
             quieting
             and
             comforting
             his
             Conscience
             with
             the
             lively
             hopes
             thereof
             ,
             he
             may
             receive
             the
             benefit
             of
             Absolution
             .
             And
             also
             the
             
               Holy
               Communion
            
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             not
             omit
             if
             he
             can
             have
             it
             ,
             looking
             on
             it
             ,
             both
             as
             God's
             own
             sure
             Seal
             of
             Remission
             of
             his
             Sins
             ;
             and
             also
             as
             his
             own
             †
             Viaticum
             or
             
               Provision
               by
               the
               way
            
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             and
             support
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             from
             faintness
             ,
             
             or
             failures
             through
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             difficult
             and
             wearisome
             passage
             to
             the
             Regions
             of
             Rest
             and
             Peace
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             more
             particular
             Directions
             ,
             how
             to
             make
             tryal
             and
             discovery
             of
             the
             Safety
             of
             his
             Spiritual
             Estate
             before
             he
             puts
             it
             upon
             the
             final
             Issue
             ,
             if
             he
             is
             desirous
             thereof
             ,
             I
             refer
             him
             to
             the
             Tryal
             or
             
               Iudgement
               of
               the
               Soul
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Companion
               for
               the
               Penitent
            
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             given
             him
             an
             account
             and
             Prospect
             of
             this
             ,
             as
             full
             ,
             and
             yet
             as
             short
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             ;
             and
             which
             it
             would
             be
             too
             long
             here
             to
             insert
             .
             And
             there
             also
             he
             may
             meet
             with
             variety
             of
             fitting
             forms
             ,
             to
             instruct
             him
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             makeing
             a
             Religious
             and
             devout
             Profession
             thereof
             to
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Carriage
             and
             Demeanour
             under
             his
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             the
             Virtues
             thereof
             ,
             viz.
             Trust
             in
             God
             ,
             Resignation
             ,
             Thankfullness
             .
          
           
             AFter
             the
             Sick
             Person
             has
             taken
             this
             first
             and
             chief
             care
             for
             his
             Soul
             ,
             to
             make
             its
             peace
             for
             past
             or
             present
             Offences
             ;
             his
             next
             care
             for
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             falling
             into
             any
             new
             Diseases
             ,
             or
             that
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             a
             Sick
             Body
             ,
             his
             Soul
             do
             not
             fall
             Sick
             too
             .
             As
             it
             will
             do
             ,
             if
             it
             grows
             secure
             and
             careless
             of
             Duty
             ,
             or
             regardless
             of
             Mercies
             ,
             or
             is
             greedy
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             finds
             no
             relish
             in
             Prayers
             ,
             or
             in
             discourses
             of
             another
             World
             ,
             and
             falls
             into
             impatience
             ,
             and
             is
             fretted
             with
             fleshly
             cares
             ,
             and
             worldly
             desires
             :
             all
             which
             ,
             and
             
             the
             like
             ,
             show
             his
             Spirit
             to
             be
             more
             distempered
             ,
             and
             more
             dangerously
             ill
             ,
             than
             his
             Body
             is
             .
          
           
             To
             prevent
             this
             ,
             his
             next
             care
             for
             his
             Soul
             ,
             must
             be
             to
             
               order
               his
               Carriage
               well
               under
               his
               Sickness
               ,
            
             or
             to
             bear
             the
             pains
             and
             weakness
             of
             his
             Sick
             bed
             ,
             with
             
               Trust
               in
               God
            
             ,
             with
             
               Resignation
               to
               his
               will
            
             ,
             with
             Thankfulness
             ,
             and
             with
             
               Patience
               to
               the
               end
            
             .
             Which
             Duties
             ,
             tho'
             they
             are
             all
             necessary
             under
             the
             former
             Head
             ,
             viz.
             of
             
               making
               of
               his
               Peace
            
             ;
             yet
             I
             shall
             now
             consider
             and
             treat
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             necessary
             and
             of
             greatest
             use
             ,
             to
             
               support
               his
               Spirit
            
             ,
             and
             
               recommend
               his
               Carriage
            
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             he
             must
             set
             himself
             to
             bear
             them
             ,
             with
             
               Trust
               in
               God.
            
             The
             accidents
             and
             uneasiness
             of
             his
             Sickness
             ,
             will
             still
             alarm
             his
             fears
             ,
             and
             try
             his
             Faith
             ;
             and
             it
             must
             be
             his
             care
             ,
             to
             shew
             no
             anxious
             or
             distracted
             thoughts
             under
             them
             .
             But
             as
             often
             as
             any
             accidents
             or
             prospects
             terrifie
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             remember
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             all
             in
             God's
             Hands
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             such
             end
             only
             as
             he
             pleases
             .
             That
             he
             who
             sends
             them
             ,
             will
             take
             care
             they
             go
             no
             further
             than
             
             't
             is
             fit
             they
             should
             ,
             and
             will
             turn
             them
             to
             the
             best
             at
             last
             .
             That
             he
             is
             Safer
             and
             better
             in
             God's
             keeping
             and
             ordering
             ,
             than
             he
             could
             be
             in
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             lay
             aside
             all
             painful
             and
             mistrustful
             cares
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             knowing
             under
             all
             that
             happens
             how
             sure
             he
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             care
             of
             .
          
           
             
               Devout
               Thoughts
               ,
               about
               trusting
               God
               in
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 About
                 trusting
                 him
                 with
                 ones
                 self
                 .
              
               
                 AND
                 when
                 he
                 feels
                 much
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 many
                 Difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 fear
                 and
                 foresee
                 worse
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 often
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 meekly
                 receive
                 all
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 sendest
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 terrifie
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 governest
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 thou
                 considerest
                 all
                 that
                 lyes
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 turn
                 it
                 unto
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 considerest
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 can
                 bear
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 in
                 tender
                 mercy
                 take
                 off
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 considerest
                 what
                 
                 strength
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 graciously
                 supply
                 me
                 with
                 what
                 is
                 wanting
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 considerest
                 how
                 long
                 I
                 can
                 bear
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 give
                 me
                 ease
                 at
                 the
                 fittest
                 Season
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ease
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 support
                 me
                 till
                 thou
                 easest
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 †
                 
                   grow
                   weary
                
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 Dear
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   faint
                   in
                   my
                   mind
                
                 ,
                 but
                 wait
                 with
                 patience
                 till
                 my
                 ease
                 comes
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Tho'
                 I
                 walk
                 through
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 fear
                 no
                 evil
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Rod
                 and
                 thy
                 Staff
                 they
                 comfort
                 me
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 23.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 †
                 
                   though
                   thou
                   killest
                   me
                   ,
                   yet
                   will
                   I
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 and
                 have
                 hope
                 even
                 in
                 my
                 Death
                 to
                 find
                 everlasting
                 Rest
                 and
                 Joy
                 after
                 Death
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 ye
                 shall
                 live
                 also
                 .
                 
                   Joh.
                   14.
                
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 liveth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 stand
                 at
                 the
                 later
                 day
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 after
                 my
                 Skin
                 ,
                 Worms
                 destroy
                 this
                 Body
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 shall
                 I
                 see
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Whom
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 for
                 myself
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 
                 Eyes
                 shall
                 behold
                 and
                 not
                 another
                 .
                 Job
                 .
                 19.
                 25
                 ,
                 26
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 About
                 trusting
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 ones
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 ,
                 or
                 Dear
                 Children
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 or
                 Dependants
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 it
                 troubles
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 his
                 Friends
                 or
                 Family
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 meanly
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 any
                 good
                 designs
                 unfinished
                 which
                 his
                 heart
                 has
                 been
                 much
                 set
                 upon
                 ,
                 )
                 let
                 him
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 sees
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 thinks
                 fit
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 away
                 from
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 may
                 make
                 it
                 plain
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 more
                 wisely
                 careful
                 for
                 them
                 than
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 trusted
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 him
                 reckon
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 all
                 safe
                 ,
                 by
                 recommending
                 them
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 
                 As
                 our
                 departing
                 Lord
                 †
                 provided
                 for
                 his
                 disconsolate
                 and
                 
                   destitute
                   Disciples
                
                 ,
                 by
                 recommending
                 them
                 to
                 his
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 praying
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 him
                 remember
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 truly
                 
                   to
                   leave
                   all
                
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 find
                 in
                 our
                 Heart
                 to
                 go
                 
                 forth
                 readily
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 these
                 call
                 upon
                 us
                 to
                 stay
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 him
                 often
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 Trust
                 thee
                 ,
                 O!
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 my self
                 ,
                 so
                 with
                 my
                 nearest
                 Relations
                 ,
                 my
                 Wife
                 and
                 Family
                 [
                 or
                 Children
                 ]
                 and
                 with
                 my
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 depend
                 on
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 trust
                 them
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 thine
                 ,
                 than
                 they
                 are
                 mine
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 trust
                 them
                 with
                 thee
                 in
                 full
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 happy
                 and
                 safe
                 ,
                 like
                 putting
                 them
                 into
                 thy
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 trust
                 them
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 art
                 
                   the
                   Husband
                   of
                   the
                   Widdow
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   the
                   Fatherless
                
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 promised
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 trusted
                 them
                 with
                 thee
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 ever
                 found
                 thy
                 tender
                 love
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 my
                 own
                 experience
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 thy
                 sure
                 promises
                 ,
                 may
                 engage
                 me
                 to
                 trust
                 and
                 commit
                 them
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 may
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 going
                 from
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 how
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 cared
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 thou
                 doest
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 order
                 all
                 things
                 kindly
                 both
                 for
                 me
                 and
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 not
                 destitute
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 thy
                 care
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 Dear
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 Guardian
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Blessing
                 is
                 the
                 Richest
                 Portion
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 wilt
                 have
                 infinitely
                 a
                 more
                 watchful
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 canst
                 do
                 infinitely
                 more
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 commit
                 them
                 to
                 thy
                 care
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   even
                
                 †
                 all
                 my
                 cares
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 cast
                 on
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 let
                 them
                 always
                 have
                 the
                 special
                 care
                 and
                 Providence
                 ,
                 which
                 thou
                 takest
                 of
                 the
                 Widdows
                 and
                 Orphans
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 them
                 have
                 the
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 thine
                 abundant
                 mercy
                 follows
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 truly
                 fear
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 been
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 their
                 lives
                 end
                 .
                 And
                 keep
                 them
                 always
                 most
                 thankful
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedient
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 them
                 all
                 have
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 thy
                 tender
                 care
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 thy
                 Peace
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 forsake
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Lord
                 taketh
                 me
                 up
                 .
                 Ps.
                 27.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Leave
                 thy
                 Fatherless
                 Children
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 preserve
                 them
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 Widdows
                 trust
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 Jer.
                 49.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 God
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 findeth
                 mercy
                 ,
                 Hos.
                 14.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Generation
                 of
                 the
                 upright
                 shall
                 be
                 Blessed
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
                 Psal.
                 112.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 set
                 himself
                 to
                 bear
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 
                   Resignation
                   of
                   himself
                   to
                   the
                   Will
                   of
                   God.
                
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 easy
                 after
                 the
                 former
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difficulty
                 in
                 giving
                 up
                 our selves
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 dare
                 trust
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 desirous
                 to
                 quit
                 our
                 own
                 Wills
                 for
                 his
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 are
                 perswaded
                 that
                 his
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 true
                 Interest
                 and
                 happiness
                 is
                 safelier
                 lodged
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 infinitely
                 better
                 trusted
                 ,
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 our selves
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 will
                 to
                 be
                 under
                 what
                 he
                 orders
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 plain
                 sign
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 apprehend
                 our selves
                 safe
                 in
                 his
                 ,
                 but
                 think
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 Hands
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 Sick
                 man
                 therefore
                 amidst
                 all
                 his
                 pains
                 and
                 perils
                 ,
                 freely
                 give
                 up
                 himself
                 into
                 Gods
                 Hands
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 be
                 glad
                 and
                 thankful
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 lodg
                 himself
                 there
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 him
                 often
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 thy
                 Hands
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 better
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 Especially
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 carver
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 condition
                 .
                 †
                 
                   Not
                   my
                   will
                   ,
                   O!
                   God
                   ,
                   but
                   thine
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 do
                 thou
                 allot
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 Life
                 or
                 Death
                 ,
                 Health
                 or
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 removeal
                 or
                 continuance
                 of
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 seest
                 would
                 really
                 be
                 fittest
                 for
                 me
                 and
                 f●r
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 my
                 mistaken
                 fancy
                 may
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 Will
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 always
                 a
                 most
                 Blessed
                 and
                 Beneficial
                 Will
                 ,
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 fear
                 thee
                 .
                 It
                 sends
                 Mercies
                 at
                 the
                 fittest
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 sends
                 troubles
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 them
                 off
                 again
                 when
                 t
                 is
                 fittest
                 to
                 remove
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 causes
                 present
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Smart
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 turn
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 doest
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 make
                 them
                 see
                 it
                 too
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
               
               
                 Our
                 Wills
                 ,
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 often
                 guided
                 by
                 Folly
                 ;
                 but
                 thine
                 is
                 always
                 ,
                 and
                 altogether
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 ever
                 been
                 most
                 gracious
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 mercy
                 towards
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 knowest
                 best
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 part
                 is
                 fittest
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 bear
                 whilst
                 I
                 stay
                 therein
                 .
                 O!
                 do
                 thou
                 appoint
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 what
                 condition
                 I
                 shall
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 :
                 but
                 withall
                 help
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 thy
                 work
                 whilst
                 I
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 Chuse
                 thou
                 my
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 Lot
                 be
                 what
                 may
                 please
                 thee
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 give
                 me
                 Grace
                 ,
                 faithfully
                 and
                 wisely
                 to
                 discharge
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 my
                 carriage
                 under
                 it
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 please
                 thee
                 too
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 only
                 contented
                 ,
                 but
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 thy
                 choice
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 always
                 be
                 what
                 thou
                 pleasest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 my self
                 may
                 always
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 desire
                 also
                 ,
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 what
                 seems
                 good
                 and
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 when
                 my
                 pains
                 and
                 Distresses
                 
                 are
                 extream
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 earnestly
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 prescribe
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 beg
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 order
                 therein
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 my
                 weakness
                 wishes
                 ,
                 unless
                 thy
                 wisdom
                 also
                 sees
                 it
                 fitting
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 wise
                 ends
                 of
                 thy
                 Providence
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 press
                 them
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 seest
                 they
                 are
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 what
                 seemeth
                 him
                 good
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 3.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 let
                 this
                 Cup
                 pass
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 nevertheless
                 not
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 pass
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 except
                 I
                 drink
                 it
                 ,
                 thy
                 will
                 be
                 done
                 .
                 Mat.
                 26.
                 39
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Even
                 in
                 inflicting
                 evil
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 kind
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 doing
                 me
                 good
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 set
                 himself
                 to
                 bear
                 his
                 sick
                 bed
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 with
                 Thankfulness
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 things
                 are
                 strained
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 called
                 upon
                 to
                 be
                 thankful
                 under
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Afflictions
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 between
                 
                 thankful
                 ,
                 and
                 unthankful
                 or
                 complaining
                 Natures
                 ,
                 lyes
                 more
                 in
                 their
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 their
                 outward
                 circumstances
                 .
                 A
                 thanful
                 ,
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 will
                 find
                 enough
                 to
                 give
                 God
                 thanks
                 for
                 ,
                 on
                 a
                 Sick-bed
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 affliction
                 .
                 And
                 an
                 unthankful
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 want
                 matter
                 enough
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 afflicted
                 or
                 Sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 are
                 unthankful
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 they
                 want
                 Mercy
                 's
                 good
                 store
                 ,
                 which
                 deserve
                 their
                 thanks
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 overlook
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Virtue
                 of
                 thankfulness
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 Duty
                 's
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 liveliest
                 Beauties
                 ,
                 and
                 brightest
                 ornaments
                 of
                 a
                 Sick-bed
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 speaks
                 true
                 Humility
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 shew
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 Mercy
                 's
                 deserve
                 our
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 worst
                 States
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 puts
                 us
                 into
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 expresses
                 intire
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 Love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 can
                 love
                 and
                 praise
                 him
                 even
                 whilst
                 he
                 corrects
                 and
                 smites
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Kindnesses
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 our
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 place
                 an
                 Implicit
                 
                 belief
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 all
                 these
                 Sorrows
                 he
                 is
                 doing
                 us
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 deserves
                 our
                 thanks
                 ,
                 tho'
                 in
                 our
                 weak
                 reason
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 good
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 accrue
                 to
                 us
                 thereby
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 preserve
                 in
                 himself
                 this
                 excellent
                 virtue
                 of
                 thankfulness
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Sick
                 person
                 set
                 himself
                 thro
                 all
                 the
                 course
                 and
                 contingencies
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 Diligently
                 to
                 mark
                 and
                 seek
                 out
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 deserve
                 his
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 too
                 often
                 done
                 ,
                 what
                 may
                 minister
                 to
                 complaints
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 pick
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 every
                 accident
                 that
                 befalls
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 may
                 speak
                 well
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 those
                 be
                 the
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 reflects
                 on
                 within
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 discourses
                 of
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 And
                 under
                 any
                 pain
                 or
                 weakness
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 often
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 under
                 all
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 accuse
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 to
                 give
                 thee
                 thanks
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 suffer
                 less
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 less
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 deserve
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 mercy
                 for
                 spareing
                 me
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Sufferings
                 .
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 Justly
                 deserved
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 
                 needful
                 also
                 to
                 do
                 me
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 turn
                 to
                 good
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 by
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 seeking
                 and
                 compassing
                 my
                 benefit
                 thereby
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 my
                 Ailments
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 want
                 many
                 aggravations
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 make
                 them
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 worse
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 .
                 And
                 are
                 attended
                 with
                 many
                 seasonable
                 helps
                 and
                 comforts
                 ,
                 to
                 ease
                 and
                 strengthen
                 my
                 Spirit
                 under
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 evils
                 are
                 tolerable
                 evils
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Pity
                 and
                 Tenderness
                 ,
                 for
                 considering
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 I
                 should
                 Suffer
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 I
                 can
                 bear
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 Grace
                 I
                 have
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 relish
                 worldly
                 comforts
                 .
              
               
                 Sometimes
                 I
                 take
                 sweet
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 from
                 my
                 Pains
                 and
                 Labours
                 ,
                 and
                 awake
                 with
                 great
                 refreshment
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 under
                 all
                 my
                 pains
                 and
                 weakness
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 mercy
                 I
                 have
                 some
                 to
                 Help
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 to
                 Pity
                 and
                 Pray
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 find
                 support
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 still
                 seasonably
                 refreshest
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 from
                 within
                 or
                 from
                 without
                 .
                 Blessed
                 
                 be
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 Helps
                 and
                 Comforts
                 under
                 my
                 Distress
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 often
                 Moderatest
                 and
                 mitigatest
                 my
                 pains
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 tho'
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 long
                 trouble
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 tolerable
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 Symptom
                 rages
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 sometimes
                 made
                 a
                 step
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 ease
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 the
                 Prevention
                 of
                 a
                 worse
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 is
                 smart
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lasting
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 waiting
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 still
                 have
                 ease
                 in
                 thy
                 due
                 Time.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 thy
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 O
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pleased
                 thus
                 to
                 †
                 
                   make
                   my
                   Bed
                   in
                   my
                   Sickness
                   .
                
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 however
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 less
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sorrows
                 now
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Hopes
                 of
                 Rest
                 and
                 Joy
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 Bless
                 thee
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 Comforts
                 of
                 Hope
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 Patient
                 and
                 Short
                 endurance
                 of
                 my
                 Portion
                 of
                 Evil
                 things
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 to
                 the
                 everlasting
                 Happiness
                 of
                 thy
                 Heavenly
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 receive
                 my
                 Bodily
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 as
                 Medicines
                 to
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 me
                 back
                 to
                 thee
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 gone
                 astray
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Bless
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 lowly
                 thoughts
                 they
                 give
                 me
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 discovery
                 which
                 I
                 make
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Errors
                 thereby
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Prostration
                 both
                 of
                 mind
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 put
                 me
                 upon
                 showing
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 dependance
                 which
                 I
                 learn
                 thence
                 to
                 place
                 on
                 thy
                 mercy
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 taking
                 off
                 my
                 Fondness
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 earthly
                 delights
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 me
                 Cease
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Vanity
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 their
                 lifting
                 up
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 Heavenly
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 ways
                 of
                 preparing
                 my
                 Soul
                 for
                 thine
                 everlasting
                 mercy
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 I
                 want
                 Health
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Relish
                 of
                 worldly
                 comforts
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 owe
                 thee
                 infinite
                 thanks
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 I
                 enjoy'd
                 them
                 formerly
                 ,
                 tho'
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 I
                 had
                 deserved
                 to
                 lose
                 them
                 .
              
               
               
                 If
                 I
                 am
                 deprived
                 of
                 some
                 mercies
                 ,
                 yet
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Thank-worthy
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 still
                 enjoy
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 I
                 would
                 declare
                 and
                 speak
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 than
                 can
                 be
                 numbred
                 .
                 Ps.
                 40.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Job
                 1.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 the
                 Sick
                 Person
                 Persevere
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 Resignation
                 and
                 thankfulness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 amidst
                 all
                 his
                 Sorrows
                 .
                 Let
                 him
                 keep
                 his
                 Soul
                 always
                 set
                 out
                 in
                 these
                 dresses
                 ,
                 and
                 express
                 them
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 liveliest
                 ingredients
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Clearest
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Grace
                 ,
              
               
                 4ly
                 .
                 Of
                 the
                 Fourth
                 Virtue
                 wherewith
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 bear
                 his
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Patience
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 exercise
                 thro'
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 next
                 to
                 be
                 treated
                 of
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Of
             Patience
             under
             Sickness
             .
             With
             other
             Directions
             to
             the
             Sick
             Person
             ,
             for
             spending
             his
             Sick-bed
             Ho●●s
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Friends
             for
             their
             Ministring
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             THE
             whole
             cou●se
             of
             a
             Sick-bed
             ,
             is
             a
             tryal
             of
             Patience
             .
             And
             when
             't
             is
             tryed
             thereon
             ,
             we
             must
             give
             good
             proof
             thereof
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             can
             never
             act
             our
             Part
             tolerably
             ,
             nor
             approve
             our Selves
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             have
             the
             forementioned
             virtues
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             Patience
             .
             For
             if
             we
             dare
             trust
             God
             ,
             our
             Fears
             of
             Pain
             ,
             or
             other
             evil
             accidents
             ,
             will
             not
             make
             us
             unquiet
             .
             If
             our
             wills
             are
             resigned
             to
             his
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             be
             unwilling
             to
             bear
             what
             he
             sends
             ,
             but
             meet
             our
             Sorrows
             with
             humble
             and
             contented
             Submission
             ,
             instead
             of
             angry
             and
             uneasie
             Repining
             .
             
             If
             we
             are
             thankful
             to
             him
             under
             our
             Sickness
             ,
             we
             shall
             bless
             him
             for
             what
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             not
             discontentedly
             complain
             for
             what
             we
             want
             ;
             and
             thank
             him
             because
             he
             once
             gave
             ,
             instead
             of
             accusing
             him
             ,
             because
             now
             he
             has
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             when
             God
             calls
             any
             Person
             to
             be
             Sick
             ,
             let
             him
             look
             on
             Patience
             ,
             as
             the
             Proper
             virtue
             of
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             his
             care
             at
             every
             turn
             to
             arm
             his
             Soul
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             set
             himself
             to
             Bear
             his
             Pains
             and
             weakness
             ,
             with
             gravity
             and
             Composedness
             ,
             keeping
             back
             from
             all
             Passionate
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             light
             and
             vain
             words
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             bear
             all
             ,
             out
             of
             Submission
             and
             Resignation
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             quietly
             Suffering
             because
             he
             sends
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             remember
             always
             ,
             to
             humble
             himself
             under
             the
             hand
             that
             Smites
             him
             ,
             and
             own
             't
             is
             just
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             kiss
             the
             Rod
             ,
             and
             confess
             't
             is
             for
             his
             good
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             receive
             the
             Strokes
             with
             quietness
             ,
             and
             suffer
             without
             striving
             ,
             and
             bear
             them
             without
             uneasie
             complaints
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             wait
             on
             
             God
             without
             fainting
             ,
             and
             not
             sink
             under
             his
             Load
             ,
             but
             support
             and
             stay
             himself
             upon
             God
             ,
             till
             his
             time
             comes
             to
             send
             ease
             .
          
           
             He
             must
             not
             shew
             anger
             and
             uneasiness
             with
             his
             Disease
             or
             with
             his
             Medicines
             ,
             with
             his
             food
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             Attendance
             .
          
           
             Nor
             fall
             to
             feign
             reasons
             of
             taking
             things
             ill
             ,
             where
             really
             there
             are
             none
             ;
             nor
             aggravate
             them
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             ;
             nor
             be
             hasty
             in
             his
             Suspicions
             or
             Censures
             ,
             of
             things
             made
             for
             him
             ,
             or
             of
             persons
             concerned
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             grow
             anxious
             ,
             and
             Angry
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             to
             himself
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Nor
             Expose
             himself
             ,
             or
             Scandalize
             the
             By-standers
             ,
             by
             making
             Burdens
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             too
             heavy
             to
             be
             born
             at
             present
             ,
             intolerable
             to
             himself
             ,
             by
             Pusilanimous
             Despondency
             ,
             or
             Anxious
             fears
             and
             mistrusts
             ,
             of
             what
             they
             will
             be
             in
             a
             little
             time
             .
          
           
             Indeed
             ,
             his
             Bodily
             weakness
             and
             uneasiness
             ,
             may
             many
             times
             excuse
             his
             forgetfulness
             and
             Surprizes
             in
             these
             Points
             ,
             both
             to
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             if
             afterwards
             he
             shews
             himself
             sensible
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             Sorry
             for
             them
             ,
             
             and
             doth
             not
             indulge
             them
             .
             But
             he
             must
             not
             give
             way
             ,
             or
             lay
             himself
             open
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             justifie
             them
             ,
             or
             hope
             to
             remove
             the
             Gui●t
             and
             Blame
             of
             these
             Sins
             from
             off
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             upon
             the
             Distemper
             of
             his
             Body
             .
          
           
             And
             instead
             of
             blaming
             and
             aggravating
             ,
             the
             Heaviness
             of
             his
             Disease
             ,
             or
             the
             Negligence
             of
             his
             attendance
             ,
             or
             Gods
             Orderings
             ,
             let
             him
             fall
             to
             blame
             his
             own
             impatience
             ,
             and
             to
             tax
             his
             own
             folly
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             learnt
             before
             to
             expect
             such
             crosses
             as
             now
             Disquiet
             him
             ,
             and
             prepared
             to
             bear
             them
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Restlessness
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             frequent
             changes
             of
             Place
             or
             Posture
             ,
             and
             turning
             from
             side
             to
             side
             ,
             and
             Sighs
             ,
             and
             Groans
             ,
             and
             other
             unquietness
             of
             Body
             ,
             without
             any
             Disturbance
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             I
             conceive
             for
             Acts
             of
             impatience
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             can
             divert
             the
             Pains
             of
             sick
             Persons
             ,
             or
             give
             ease
             to
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             need
             be
             no
             matter
             of
             Scruple
             to
             their
             mindes
             .
          
           
             This
             Tryal
             of
             Patience
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             is
             an
             hard
             Tryal
             ,
             and
             therefore
             requires
             
             a
             constant
             and
             a
             watchful
             care
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             a
             great
             help
             to
             him
             therein
             ,
             if
             among
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             pleased
             to
             express
             their
             kindness
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             Comfort
             ,
             by
             their
             presence
             and
             Friendly
             attendance
             ,
             he
             can
             chuse
             a
             Discreet
             and
             Pious
             Supervisor
             of
             his
             carriage
             ,
             both
             towards
             God
             and
             all
             about
             him
             ,
             under
             his
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Admonisher
             ,
             where
             Excess
             of
             Pain
             and
             weariness
             makes
             him
             forget
             himself
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             Brotherly
             Admonitions
             with
             willingness
             and
             Thankfulness
             .
          
           
             And
             under
             all
             the
             uneasiness
             of
             his
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             Temptations
             to
             impatience
             ,
             let
             him
             often
             say
             one
             or
             other
             of
             these
             short
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             *
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             in
             Earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             †
             Shall
             a
             Living
             man
             complain
             ,
             a
             man
             for
             the
             Punishment
             of
             his
             Sin
             ?
          
           
             *
             Woe
             be
             to
             him
             that
             striveth
             with
             his
             Maker
             ;
             shall
             the
             Clay
             say
             unto
             him
             that
             fashioneth
             it
             ,
             what
             makest
             thou
             ?
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             †
             Dumb
             ,
             and
             not
             open
             my
             mouth
             against
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             thy
             doing
             .
          
           
           
             
               And
               thou
               orderest
               mine
               infirmities
               ,
               as
            
             †
             thou
             Orderest
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             in
             Number
             ,
             weight
             ,
             and
             Measure
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             I
             know
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             too
             many
             ,
             nor
             too
             Heavy
             ,
             nor
             continue
             more
             days
             or
             Hours
             ,
             than
             thou
             seest
             Suitable
             to
             thy
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             my
             weakness
             .
          
           
             If
             ease
             is
             long
             delayed
             ,
             and
             his
             Spirit
             is
             almost
             wearied
             ,
             let
             him
             ever
             and
             anon
             ,
             put
             up
             such
             short
             Petitions
             as
             these
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             wait
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             Soul
             doth
             wait
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             word
             do
             I
             hope
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             †
             I
             will
             hope
             continually
             ,
             and
             will
             yet
             Praise
             thee
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             *
             O!
             Tarry
             thou
             the
             Lords
             Leisure
             ,
             
               O
               my
               Soul.
            
             †
             I
             know
             whom
             I
             have
             Believed
             ,
             and
             in
             *
             Due
             Season
             I
             shall
             reap
             if
             I
             faint
             not
             .
          
           
             †
             Tho
             he
             kill
             me
             ,
             yet
             will
             I
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Remember
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             whereof
             I
             am
             made
             ,
             and
             have
             compassion
             on
             mine
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             lay
             not
             more
             upon
             me
             than
             I
             can
             bear
             .
          
           
             Let
             *
             thy
             Grace
             be
             sufficient
             for
             me
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             encrease
             my
             Patience
             ,
             or
             abate
             my
             Pains
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
           
             If
             he
             is
             ready
             to
             think
             or
             say
             ,
             
               he
               can
               bear
               no
               longer
            
             ,
             let
             him
             remember
             ,
             that
             God
             knows
             that
             better
             than
             he
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             when
             he
             can
             bear
             no
             longer
             ,
             God
             will
             inflict
             no
             longer
             .
          
           
             And
             who
             can
             say
             ,
             how
             much
             ,
             or
             how
             long
             ,
             God's
             Grace
             shall
             enable
             a
             man
             to
             bear
             ?
          
           
             And
             the
             same
             Grace
             ,
             that
             did
             enable
             him
             to
             bear
             it
             yesterday
             ,
             is
             as
             powerful
             and
             as
             ready
             now
             ,
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             bear
             as
             much
             again
             to
             day
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             and
             till
             we
             are
             tryed
             ,
             we
             none
             of
             us
             know
             ,
             what
             ,
             or
             how
             long
             we
             can
             bear
             .
          
           
             And
             Resolution
             ,
             by
             God's
             Crace
             ;
             can
             bear
             much
             ,
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             deal
             longer
             ,
             than
             we
             thought
             of
             .
             But
             if
             we
             are
             irresolute
             ,
             any
             thing
             of
             trouble
             is
             difficult
             .
             And
             any
             Difficulty
             will
             conquer
             those
             ,
             who
             come
             prepared
             ,
             not
             to
             bear
             and
             strive
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             yield
             .
          
           
             If
             his
             thoughts
             are
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             his
             Devotions
             faint
             and
             broken
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             weakness
             or
             pain
             ;
             let
             him
             have
             Patience
             with
             himself
             ,
             
             and
             believe
             that
             God
             will
             have
             Patience
             with
             him
             too
             ,
             and
             exact
             no
             more
             of
             him
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             in
             that
             condition
             .
             And
             let
             him
             frequently
             say
             ,
          
           
             Under
             †
             
               our
               infirmity's
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               helpeth
               us
               ,
            
             by
             holy
             and
             affectionate
             ,
             tho'
             
               unuttered
               groans
            
             :
             and
             
               he
               who
               Searcheth
               the
               Heart
            
             ,
             hears
             them
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             Honour
             thee
             ,
             by
             submitting
             my
             will
             to
             thine
             ,
             and
             being
             content
             with
             my
             Sickness
             .
             And
             when
             thou
             makest
             me
             sick
             ,
             I
             will
             present
             thee
             with
             a
             sick
             man's
             offering
             ,
             and
             Pray
             to
             thee
             the
             best
             I
             can
             with
             my
             sickly
             Faculties
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             a
             sickly
             and
             feeble
             man
             ,
             Good
             Lord
             accept
             a
             sickly
             and
             Feeble
             Supplication
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             †
             
               rejectest
               not
               the
               broken
               Spirit
            
             ,
             despise
             not
             the
             brokenness
             of
             my
             Devotions
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Out
               of
               the
               Mouths
               of
               Babes
               and
               Sucklings
               ,
            
             *
             
               thou
               hast
               Perfected
               Praise
            
             .
             Refuse
             it
             not
             out
             of
             my
             mouth
             then
             ,
             O!
             God
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             my
             weakness
             ,
             is
             not
             more
             weak
             than
             theirs
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             him
             also
             be
             constantly
             mindful
             ,
             to
             shew
             Patience
             and
             thankfulness
             towards
             those
             ,
             who
             kindly
             attend
             about
             him
             .
             And
             not
             be
             fretful
             ,
             and
             show
             uneasieness
             ,
             on
             every
             little
             slowness
             or
             forgetfulness
             ,
             or
             when
             things
             are
             not
             done
             for
             him
             ,
             just
             when
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             would
             have
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             often
             say
             to
             himself
             ,
             under
             any
             Temptations
             to
             uneasiness
             
               with
               his
               Attendants
            
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             if
             they
             Err
             ,
             even
             their
             Errors
             are
             governed
             and
             directed
             by
             thy
             hand
             which
             Errs
             not
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             some
             wise
             and
             kind
             end
             to
             serve
             by
             it
             ,
             either
             for
             my
             Soul
             or
             Body
             .
             Thou
             bringest
             about
             thy
             gracious
             purposes
             concerning
             me
             ,
             by
             their
             Errours
             and
             oversights
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             their
             Care
             and
             Kindness
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             instead
             of
             being
             angry
             at
             them
             ,
             I
             humbly
             submit
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             look
             to
             have
             it
             turn'd
             to
             good
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             thy
             doing
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             enable
             me
             to
             receive
             all
             the
             Pains
             ,
             which
             thou
             sendest
             upon
             me
             ,
             with
             Patience
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             kind
             Services
             which
             they
             seek
             to
             do
             me
             ,
             with
             Thankfulness
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
           
             Remember
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             for
             them
             ,
             all
             their
             charitable
             Services
             ;
             but
             remember
             not
             against
             me
             ,
             my
             fretfulness
             or
             uneasiness
             in
             the
             acceptance
             thereof
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             enable
             them
             to
             consider
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             to
             Pity
             and
             bear
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             enable
             me
             to
             watch
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fall
             any
             more
             into
             it
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             think
             it
             is
             now
             his
             work
             and
             Task
             ,
             to
             shew
             an
             example
             ,
             of
             Humility
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Quiet
             Resignation
             to
             the
             Hand
             that
             smites
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             comfortable
             Hope
             and
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             thankful
             Sense
             of
             all
             his
             past
             and
             present
             mercies
             ,
             to
             all
             visitants
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             arm
             him
             yet
             more
             thoroly
             with
             all
             this
             Patience
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             virtue
             most
             particularly
             required
             and
             marked
             out
             ,
             and
             yet
             most
             difficult
             to
             be
             exercised
             and
             preserved
             in
             his
             Case
             :
          
           
             Let
             him
             set
             before
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             the
             far
             greater
             Tryals
             and
             Sufferings
             ,
             of
             the
             ever
             Blessed
             Son
             of
             God
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Let
             him
             think
             within
             himself
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             often
             be
             suggested
             to
             him
             
             by
             others
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             not
             for
             us
             to
             accuse
             God
             ,
             for
             suffering
             our
             patience
             to
             be
             tryed
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             thus
             suffer
             his
             Patience
             to
             be
             tryed
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             are
             not
             to
             think
             much
             ,
             at
             suffering
             Tryals
             deservedly
             ,
             and
             for
             our selves
             ;
             when
             he
             refused
             not
             to
             suffer
             infinitely
             Greater
             ,
             without
             having
             deserved
             to
             suffer
             any
             thing
             himself
             ,
             but
             merely
             in
             Pity
             and
             kindness
             for
             others
             ,
             yea
             for
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             be
             reminded
             ,
             that
             God
             has
             made
             Pain
             the
             way
             to
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             that
             Jesus
             bore
             pains
             before
             he
             was
             fixed
             in
             ease
             .
          
           
             That
             if
             the
             present
             pains
             are
             sad
             ,
             Eternal
             pains
             are
             infinitely
             sadder
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             need
             these
             here
             ,
             to
             prevent
             our
             falling
             under
             those
             hereafter
             .
             And
             instead
             of
             repineing
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             left
             still
             to
             suffer
             the
             pains
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             let
             him
             rejoyce
             and
             give
             God
             thanks
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             delivered
             by
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour's
             merits
             ,
             from
             the
             endless
             and
             insupportable
             Anguish
             of
             the
             next
             World.
             
          
           
             Instead
             of
             Repineing
             therefore
             ,
             let
             him
             often
             say
             .
          
           
           
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             ,
             O!
             my
             God
             ,
             give
             me
             my
             evil
             things
             here
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             have
             Everlasting
             Rest
             and
             joy
             with
             thee
             hereafter
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             content
             to
             be
             a
             member
             of
             an
             afflicted
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             Hopes
             at
             last
             thro'
             thy
             mercy
             to
             rejoyce
             and
             Reign
             with
             him
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             *
             
               'T
               is
               enough
            
             ,
             yea
             too
             much
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             
               for
               the
               Servant
               to
               be
               as
               his
               Master
               .
            
             Since
             he
             bore
             Sorrows
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             refuse
             them
             ,
             but
             meekly
             bear
             them
             after
             him
             whilst
             thou
             pleasest
             ,
             and
             Patiently
             wait
             to
             be
             eased
             thereof
             at
             thy
             time
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             art
             just
             in
             my
             Sorrows
             ,
             thou
             art
             kind
             in
             them
             .
             I
             justifie
             thee
             ,
             yea
             I
             thank
             thee
             for
             what
             I
             feel
             .
             I
             disclaim
             my
             own
             will
             ,
             either
             about
             the
             bringing
             or
             removing
             of
             my
             Pains
             ,
             and
             submit
             my Self
             wholly
             to
             take
             up
             with
             thine
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             during
             all
             the
             progress
             of
             the
             Sickness
             ,
             Devotions
             and
             Pious
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             set
             Prayers
             or
             short
             Ejaculations
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             the
             Sick
             mans
             vital
             Breath
             ,
             and
             should
             constantly
             
             be
             sent
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             whilst
             he
             has
             Spirit
             left
             to
             offer
             them
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             be
             frequently
             enjoying
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             from
             the
             Minister
             ,
             or
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             any
             of
             the
             Prayers
             hereafter
             following
             ,
             for
             particular
             Graces
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             of
             his
             Particular
             needs
             or
             desires
             ;
             not
             burdening
             himself
             with
             too
             many
             Prayers
             ,
             or
             too
             long
             ones
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             taking
             them
             as
             his
             Strength
             or
             Time
             Serves
             ;
             or
             as
             employing
             his
             thoughts
             thereupon
             ,
             to
             exercise
             not
             to
             burden
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             is
             kept
             from
             reading
             ,
             and
             using
             them
             himself
             ;
             let
             such
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             likes
             or
             desires
             ,
             be
             read
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             follow
             ,
             and
             put
             up
             to
             God
             with
             Holy
             desires
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             wants
             leisure
             ,
             or
             Strength
             for
             longer
             ,
             let
             him
             distinguish
             minutes
             ,
             or
             the
             small
             Portions
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             with
             shorter
             Petitions
             and
             Ejaculations
             .
          
           
             He
             may
             be
             often
             affectionately
             repeating
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             .
             Or
             any
             Particular
             Petitions
             thereof
             ,
             as
             
               thy
               
               Kingdom
               come
               ;
               thy
               will
               be
               done
               in
               Earth
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               Forgive
               us
               our
               Trespasses
               ,
               as
               we
               forgive
               them
               that
               Trespass
               against
               us
               ;
               Lead
               us
               not
               into
               Temptation
               ,
               but
               deliver
               us
               from
               evil
            
             ;
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             best
             Suits
             with
             his
             present
             needs
             ,
             or
             desires
             .
             Or
             any
             of
             the
             forementioned
             short
             Petitions
             and
             Ejaculations
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             be
             often
             repeating
             ,
             and
             devoutly
             offering
             up
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             Memory
             ,
             or
             the
             Reading
             of
             his
             friends
             ;
             or
             any
             others
             ,
             which
             his
             own
             mind
             ,
             or
             their
             Discourses
             ,
             shall
             supply
             him
             with
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             the
             sweet
             name
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             be
             often
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             but
             oftner
             in
             his
             Heart
             :
             and
             let
             him
             think
             that
             the
             Blessed
             name
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             cannot
             be
             to
             much
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ,
             or
             too
             deep
             in
             the
             desire
             of
             a
             lost
             Sinner
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             therefore
             say
             ,
             Jesu
             have
             mercy
             on
             me
             .
          
           
             Jesu
             !
             Thou
             art
             the
             Rock
             of
             my
             Hope
             ,
             Thou
             art
             my
             Love
             ,
             and
             my
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             object
             of
             my
             desire
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Jesu
             ,
             thou
             alone
             art
             my
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             may
             still
             be
             stored
             with
             matter
             for
             such
             devout
             
             thoughts
             and
             Ejaculations
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             read
             himself
             ,
             let
             them
             read
             to
             him
             ,
             either
             some
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Hymns
             ,
             or
             Prayers
             ,
             hereafter
             discribed
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Sick
             Persons
             :
             or
             some
             conveuient
             Portion
             out
             of
             the
             Penitential
             Psalms
             ;
             or
             something
             about
             the
             Sufferings
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             or
             some
             part
             of
             any
             profitable
             Discourse
             ,
             concerning
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             Patience
             ,
             or
             Trust
             in
             God
             ,
             or
             Thankfulness
             ,
             or
             concerning
             Death
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             Hell.
             
          
           
             Let
             their
             Discourses
             also
             be
             Savory
             ,
             and
             minister
             thoughts
             fit
             for
             the
             Seriousness
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Comfort
             or
             Service
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             look
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             as
             taking
             leave
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             meet
             their
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Let
             them
             seek
             to
             Spiritualize
             accidents
             ,
             and
             take
             occasion
             from
             all
             that
             happens
             ,
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             Sick
             mans
             thoughts
             to
             devout
             and
             Profitable
             Reflexions
             ,
             So
             that
             he
             may
             not
             want
             the
             offer
             of
             a
             good
             thought
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             is
             free
             and
             ready
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             awakes
             more
             easie
             ,
             let
             them
             Bless
             God
             for
             the
             ease
             ,
             and
             observe
             
             how
             Tenderly
             he
             proportions
             Tryals
             to
             our
             weakness
             ,
             considering
             what
             we
             can
             bear
             ,
             as
             a
             Tender
             Father
             doth
             .
             How
             seasonably
             he
             sends
             Relief
             ,
             and
             how
             sweetly
             we
             relish
             it
             after
             sharp
             Sorrows
             ,
             and
             how
             from
             their
             Experience
             of
             the
             Seasonableness
             of
             his
             Succour
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             they
             should
             learn
             to
             trust
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             sends
             upon
             them
             more
             Agonies
             ,
             and
             quietly
             to
             wait
             for
             him
             ,
             hoping
             he
             will
             not
             stay
             then
             ,
             more
             then
             he
             has
             done
             now
             ,
             past
             the
             due
             Time.
             
          
           
             Or
             if
             he
             awakes
             under
             more
             pain
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             let
             them
             fuggest
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             t
             is
             great
             ,
             't
             is
             like
             to
             be
             the
             shorter
             ;
             that
             God
             knows
             best
             ,
             how
             much
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             we
             can
             bear
             ;
             that
             he
             is
             in
             good
             and
             merciful
             hands
             ,
             whilst
             he
             is
             in
             his
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             quiet
             under
             them
             ;
             that
             he
             must
             wait
             on
             God
             ,
             who
             loves
             to
             be
             waited
             on
             ,
             and
             Loves
             to
             try
             Faith
             and
             Trust
             ,
             before
             he
             recompence
             it
             with
             the
             desired
             Blessing
             .
          
           
             On
             all
             occasions
             ,
             of
             any
             Benefits
             received
             ,
             either
             by
             Food
             ,
             or
             by
             Physick
             ,
             or
             by
             Sleep
             ;
             and
             likewise
             on
             any
             want
             of
             them
             ;
             or
             on
             any
             
             occurrence
             or
             discourse
             that
             comes
             before
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             acceptable
             and
             useful
             Friends
             indeed
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             shew
             dexterity
             in
             raising
             up
             the
             Devout
             Sick
             mans
             mind
             to
             some
             Pious
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             virtuous
             Resentments
             or
             desires
             about
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             reflect
             on
             the
             Power
             ,
             the
             Patience
             ,
             the
             Mercifulness
             ,
             or
             the
             Faithfulness
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             upon
             the
             Wickedness
             ,
             and
             Folly
             of
             men
             ;
             the
             vanity
             of
             worldly
             things
             ;
             the
             Serviceableness
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Holy
             affections
             ;
             the
             Happy
             end
             of
             Trust
             in
             God
             ;
             the
             Temptations
             and
             Dangers
             of
             health
             and
             ease
             ,
             the
             advantage
             of
             Sickness
             ,
             the
             Blessed
             fruits
             of
             Patience
             ,
             and
             the
             Recompences
             that
             shall
             crown
             it
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             he
             Receives
             not
             their
             Discourses
             ,
             or
             their
             other
             Services
             ,
             with
             that
             Willingness
             ,
             and
             Easiness
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             expect
             from
             him
             ;
             let
             them
             wait
             another
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             not
             slacken
             their
             good
             Offices
             ,
             but
             only
             Study
             how
             to
             time
             them
             better
             ,
             or
             make
             them
             more
             agreeable
             to
             him
             on
             the
             next
             occasion
             ;
             not
             taking
             things
             ill
             from
             him
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             but
             pitying
             what
             
             would
             provoke
             them
             at
             another
             time
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             he
             seems
             troubled
             ,
             as
             ingenuous
             and
             kind
             Natures
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             his
             Disease
             makes
             him
             so
             troublesome
             as
             he
             is
             to
             his
             Friends
             ;
             let
             them
             suggest
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             Friends
             are
             born
             for
             Adversity
             ,
             and
             to
             bear
             a
             part
             of
             each
             others
             troubles
             .
             And
             that
             the
             same
             wise
             orderer
             ,
             who
             sends
             him
             the
             trouble
             of
             his
             Pains
             and
             Sickness
             ,
             sends
             them
             also
             the
             Trouble
             of
             their
             Attendance
             ,
             and
             doth
             equally
             expect
             a
             willing
             and
             cheerful
             Reception
             of
             their
             Respecttive
             Troubles
             from
             both
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             Visits
             they
             pay
             the
             Sick
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             Desire
             they
             have
             of
             seeing
             him
             ,
             make
             them
             any
             ways
             incommodious
             ,
             or
             uneasie
             to
             him
             .
             Sometimes
             Sick
             Persons
             can
             ill
             bear
             noise
             ;
             or
             would
             be
             troubled
             ,
             not
             relieved
             ,
             by
             the
             Presence
             of
             others
             ;
             or
             when
             their
             Spirits
             are
             a
             little
             freer
             ,
             and
             more
             refreshed
             ,
             having
             but
             little
             time
             ,
             or
             free
             thoughts
             left
             ,
             they
             woud
             have
             them
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             can
             ill
             Complement
             them
             away
             to
             please
             others
             .
             And
             't
             is
             not
             for
             wise
             and
             kind
             Friends
             
             to
             break
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             would
             be
             alone
             ;
             but
             only
             when
             their
             company
             would
             be
             acceptable
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             Helpful
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             all
             the
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             devout
             Thoughts
             ,
             which
             he
             puts
             up
             thus
             for
             himself
             ,
             let
             him
             also
             desire
             the
             Prayers
             of
             others
             .
             Let
             him
             send
             to
             desire
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             publick
             Congregation
             .
             And
             if
             he
             send
             Almes
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             good
             prayers
             will
             be
             more
             like
             to
             prevail
             for
             him
             .
             And
             when
             he
             takes
             his
             leave
             of
             any
             Friendly
             Visitants
             ,
             let
             him
             desire
             them
             to
             remember
             him
             in
             theirs
             ;
             shewing
             thus
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             that
             his
             Eye
             is
             unto
             God
             in
             all
             his
             sickness
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             looks
             to
             reap
             most
             benefit
             from
             good
             prayers
             .
          
           
             And
             by
             such
             ways
             and
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ,
             may
             the
             sick
             person
             set
             himself
             to
             this
             second
             part
             of
             his
             Task
             ,
             viz.
             
               The
               bearing
               of
               his
               Pains
               and
               Weakness
               with
               Patience
               ,
               Resignation
               of
               himself
               ,
               Thankfulness
            
             and
             
               Trust
               in
               God
            
             ,
             and
             such
             Resentment
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             Reflections
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             are
             fitting
             for
             a
             sick
             Bed.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Carriage
             in
             his
             last
             Extremities
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             near
             Approach
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             AND
             when
             sickness
             goes
             on
             to
             Extremities
             ,
             and
             Death
             approaches
             ,
             that
             calls
             louder
             to
             him
             to
             †
             
               Trim
               up
               his
               Lamp
            
             ,
             and
             dress
             his
             Soul
             
               to
               meet
               the
               Bridegroom
            
             ;
             but
             't
             is
             only
             with
             the
             same
             Habits
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             been
             hitherto
             speaking
             .
             A
             Dying
             Man
             is
             not
             distinguished
             from
             a
             sick
             Man
             ,
             by
             the
             difference
             of
             his
             Habits
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             a
             greater
             care
             and
             exactness
             in
             putting
             of
             them
             on
             .
             The
             same
             Thoughts
             and
             Desires
             befit
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             is
             expiring
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             ,
             if
             his
             strength
             will
             serve
             ,
             to
             send
             them
             up
             in
             a
             brighter
             and
             a
             hotter
             flame
             .
             So
             that
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             die
             ,
             he
             must
             hold
             on
             the
             same
             Exercise
             ,
             of
             Repentance
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             
             Faith
             ,
             Thankfulness
             ,
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             only
             seek
             to
             put
             forth
             more
             Zeal
             and
             Fervour
             in
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             has
             bodily
             strength
             enough
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             content
             and
             rest
             satisfied
             to
             do
             it
             as
             his
             strength
             will
             serve
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             him
             welcome
             Death
             when
             God
             sends
             it
             ,
             and
             say
             .
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             my
             times
             are
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             thou
             knowest
             best
             when
             't
             is
             fit
             for
             me
             to
             depart
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             thy
             time
             shall
             be
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             now
             willing
             to
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             since
             thou
             seest
             fit
             to
             call
             me
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             I
             willingly
             receive
             my
             Death
             ,
             and
             think
             't
             is
             time
             for
             me
             to
             die
             ,
             if
             thou
             doest
             ,
             because
             Life
             now
             is
             grown
             very
             uneasie
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             every
             day
             brings
             much
             more
             evil
             than
             good
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             my
             Burden
             than
             my
             Blessing
             .
          
           
             I
             receive
             it
             from
             thee
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             as
             my
             passage
             to
             a
             better
             Life
             ,
             and
             am
             not
             only
             willing
             ,
             but
             thankful
             ,
             to
             change
             Weariness
             for
             Rest
             ,
             and
             Earthly
             Sorrows
             for
             Heavenly
             and
             Everlasting
             Joys
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
           
             If
             the
             Dying
             persons
             have
             lived
             ill
             and
             loosly
             ,
             they
             have
             Reason
             indeed
             ,
             if
             God
             please
             ,
             to
             desire
             to
             live
             longer
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             to
             live
             better
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             more
             perfect
             before
             they
             Die.
             Yea
             ,
             and
             even
             good
             persons
             do
             many
             times
             desire
             the
             same
             ,
             since
             the
             best
             may
             mend
             ,
             and
             still
             grow
             better
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             such
             good
             Souls
             think
             with
             themselves
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             live
             longer
             ,
             yet
             living
             on
             in
             the
             same
             frail
             Natures
             ,
             peradventure
             more
             days
             would
             still
             heap
             up
             more
             Frailties
             and
             Infirmities
             to
             make
             them
             still
             more
             afraid
             of
             Death
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             be
             more
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             less
             fit
             to
             die
             then
             ,
             than
             they
             are
             now
             .
             So
             that
             't
             is
             best
             to
             let
             God
             chuse
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             willing
             to
             Die
             when
             he
             pleases
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             the
             ordering
             and
             Expences
             of
             his
             Funeral
             ,
             to
             the
             Discretion
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             but
             is
             minded
             to
             give
             Directions
             about
             the
             ●●me
             himself
             ,
             let
             him
             declare
             where
             he
             desires
             they
             should
             lay
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             who
             should
             be
             desired
             to
             accompany
             it
             ,
             and
             who
             to
             bear
             it
             to
             his
             Grave
             ;
             and
             what
             Tokens
             of
             kind
             
             Remembrance
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             any
             of
             them
             .
             And
             if
             he
             see
             fit
             ,
             he
             may
             order
             some
             of
             the
             smaller
             Gifts
             and
             Memorials
             of
             kindness
             ,
             which
             I
             mention●d
             before
             at
             the
             making
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             In
             proportioning
             the
             Expences
             thereof
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             regard
             to
             the
             Estate
             which
             he
             has
             to
             leave
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Rank
             and
             Station
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             in
             laying
             cut
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             will
             most
             comfort
             and
             benefit
             himself
             ,
             by
             such
             ways
             of
             expence
             as
             best
             Honour
             God
             and
             profit
             others
             ,
             such
             as
             satisfying
             the
             Hungry
             with
             Doles
             ,
             and
             cloathing
             the
             Needy
             with
             Garments
             ,
             and
             sending
             Gifts
             in
             Money
             (
             more
             or
             less
             as
             he
             pleases
             ,
             and
             as
             suits
             with
             his
             Worldly
             Circumstances
             )
             to
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             other
             adjacent
             Parishes
             ,
             to
             be
             distributed
             among
             the
             ●oor
             thereof
             ;
             or
             in
             such
             other
             Acts
             of
             Piety
             and
             Beneficence
             ,
             as
             are
             fit
             to
             attend
             the
             Body
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             both
             living
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             leaving
             it
             ,
             was
             studious
             to
             be
             found
             doing
             good
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             he
             is
             near
             about
             to
             leave
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             may
             take
             a
             pious
             and
             solemn
             leave
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             him
             call
             in
             his
             Parents
             ,
             if
             he
             has
             any
             ,
             to
             ask
             their
             pardon
             for
             any
             offence
             he
             ever
             gave
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             their
             Blessing
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             his
             Thanks
             for
             all
             their
             Love
             and
             Care
             of
             him
             .
             And
             also
             his
             Children
             to
             give
             them
             his
             Blessing
             ,
             and
             charge
             them
             to
             keep
             upright
             and
             constant
             in
             Gods
             Fear
             ,
             and
             in
             loving
             and
             helping
             one
             another
             .
             And
             likewise
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Family
             ,
             and
             Dependants
             ,
             to
             receive
             his
             last
             Farewell
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             profess
             the
             great
             need
             he
             has
             of
             God's
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             hopes
             he
             has
             through
             the
             Merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             alone
             ,
             to
             find
             it
             .
          
           
             Let
             him
             profess
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             Dies
             in
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             repeat
             the
             Creed
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             he
             hopes
             for
             the
             acceptance
             of
             his
             Faith
             and
             Repent●nce
             ,
             in
             the
             Unity
             and
             Communion
             of
             Christs
             Church
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             Dies
             ;
             and
             particularly
             ,
             as
             a
             stedfast
             and
             sincere
             ,
             though
             unworthy
             Member
             ,
             of
             the
             Church
             †
             &c.
             whose
             declared
             Belief
             he
             professes
             ,
             whose
             way
             of
             Worship
             he
             heartily
             receives
             ,
             and
             
             in
             whose
             Peace
             and
             Communion
             he
             has
             hitherto
             lived
             ,
             and
             now
             dies
             .
          
           
             Then
             let
             him
             profess
             ,
             that
             he
             takes
             leave
             of
             the
             World
             in
             peace
             .
             And
             forgives
             all
             ,
             both
             present
             and
             absent
             ,
             as
             he
             desires
             himself
             God
             would
             forgive
             him
             .
             And
             that
             if
             any
             have
             ever
             taken
             any
             thing
             ill
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             desires
             they
             would
             forgive
             him
             .
          
           
             After
             which
             ,
             let
             him
             send
             Messages
             to
             any
             absent
             Friends
             ,
             whose
             Reformation
             he
             desires
             ,
             whose
             Peace
             he
             seeks
             ,
             or
             whose
             Love
             ,
             or
             Favors
             ,
             he
             would
             express
             either
             a
             just
             thankfulness
             ,
             or
             a
             friendly
             sense
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             themselves
             ,
             let
             him
             thank
             them
             all
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             good
             Wishes
             ,
             and
             good
             Services
             ,
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             Death
             ;
             and
             pray
             God
             to
             remember
             the
             same
             for
             their
             Benefit
             .
             And
             let
             him
             heartily
             beg
             their
             pardon
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Unreasonable
             ,
             or
             passionate
             ,
             or
             unequal
             usage
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             ever
             been
             guilty
             of
             towards
             any
             of
             them
             in
             his
             Health
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             unnecessary
             trouble
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             given
             to
             any
             of
             them
             by
             his
             weakness
             ;
             but
             especially
             for
             all
             the
             provocation
             and
             offence
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             given
             to
             any
             of
             them
             by
             his
             fretfulness
             
             and
             impatience
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             let
             him
             charge
             all
             about
             him
             ,
             to
             keep
             constant
             in
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             firm
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             confirm
             them
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             Piety
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             &
             Charity
             ,
             and
             to
             warn
             them
             against
             falling
             from
             any
             of
             them
             for
             any
             Intrests
             or
             Injoyments
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             or
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             do
             ,
             against
             delaying
             Repentance
             ,
             or
             growing
             hardened
             and
             secure
             under
             their
             Fall.
             
          
           
             Then
             let
             him
             exhort
             them
             all
             to
             keep
             Peace
             among
             themselves
             ,
             especially
             those
             who
             are
             concerned
             in
             the
             Division
             of
             his
             Estate
             ;
             And
             desire
             all
             their
             prayers
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             his
             Agonies
             .
             And
             so
             recommend
             them
             all
             to
             God's
             Mercy
             ,
             praying
             that
             he
             will
             keep
             them
             all
             stedfast
             in
             his
             fear
             ,
             and
             safe
             under
             his
             care
             ,
             whilst
             they
             live
             ;
             and
             give
             them
             all
             comfort
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             into
             his
             condition
             ;
             and
             bring
             them
             all
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             meet
             together
             again
             in
             his
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             he
             may
             tell
             those
             Friends
             ,
             who
             attend
             more
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             departure
             ,
             he
             desires
             he
             
             may
             have
             no
             disturbance
             to
             lengthen
             out
             his
             Pains
             ,
             and
             molest
             his
             Passage
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             any
             of
             them
             think
             they
             cannot
             contain
             themselves
             ,
             and
             govern
             their
             Grief
             ,
             nor
             see
             him
             Die
             without
             bursting
             into
             passionate
             Out-crys
             and
             noisie
             disturbance
             ,
             to
             call
             back
             his
             retiring
             Spirit
             ,
             let
             him
             beg
             them
             to
             withdraw
             when
             his
             Death
             approaches
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             him
             and
             vent
             their
             own
             grief
             by
             themselves
             .
             But
             if
             any
             of
             them
             can
             stand
             by
             ,
             and
             accompany
             him
             in
             silence
             ,
             if
             they
             happen
             then
             to
             be
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             may
             desire
             that
             they
             would
             stay
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             their
             Prayers
             in
             his
             last
             Agonies
             ,
             and
             recommend
             his
             departing
             Soul
             to
             God
             at
             his
             last
             Breath
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             hath
             taken
             such
             Religious
             ,
             and
             solemn
             leave
             of
             all
             his
             Friends
             ;
             he
             has
             nothing
             left
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             whilst
             his
             strength
             serves
             ,
             to
             employ
             his
             Spirit
             in
             Holy
             Thoughts
             and
             Desires
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             devoutly
             and
             willingly
             wait
             God's
             time
             for
             his
             change
             .
          
           
             And
             under
             this
             expectation
             ,
             let
             him
             often
             say
             .
          
           
           
             My
             Flesh
             and
             my
             Heart
             faileth
             ,
             but
             thou
             art
             the
             strength
             of
             my
             Heart
             ,
             and
             my
             Portion
             for
             ever
             ,
             Ps.
             73
             26.
             
          
           
             Lord
             ,
             strengthen
             me
             in
             my
             last
             Agonies
             ,
             and
             guard
             me
             from
             all
             Frights
             and
             Molestations
             of
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             a
             good
             Master
             ,
             for
             Jesus
             that
             most
             Blessed
             of
             all
             Names
             ,
             is
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             neither
             be
             afraid
             ,
             nor
             unwilling
             to
             go
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             whom
             have
             I
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             but
             thee
             ?
             And
             there
             is
             none
             upon
             earth
             that
             I
             desire
             besides
             thee
             ,
             Ps.
             73.
             25.
             
          
           
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             Dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Sweet
             Jesu
             ,
             come
             quickly
             ,
             Amen
             .
             Rev.
             22.
             20.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             as
             the
             Hart
             panteth
             after
             the
             Water-Brooks
             ,
             so
             panteth
             my
             Soul
             after
             thee
             ,
             O!
             God.
             
          
           
             My
             Soul
             thirsteth
             for
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             when
             shall
             I
             come
             and
             appear
             before
             God
             ?
             Ps.
             42.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Lord
             I
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             receive
             me
             out
             of
             thine
             abundant
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             
               I
               come
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
            
             him
             who
             cometh
             unto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             in
             no
             wise
             cast
             out
             .
             Jo.
             6.
             37.
             
          
           
           
             Lord
             Jesu
             ,
             receive
             my
             Spirit
             .
             Amen
             .
             Acts
             7.
             59.
             
          
           
             Receive
             me
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             live
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             disappointed
             of
             my
             hope
             .
          
           
             Because
             I
             live
             ,
             ye
             shall
             live
             allso
             .
             Amen
             .
             Jo.
             14.
             19.
             
          
           
             Blessed
             is
             that
             Servant
             ,
             whom
             his
             Lord
             when
             he
             cometh
             shall
             find
             watching
             .
             Luc
             12.
             37.
             
          
           
             All
             the
             days
             of
             my
             appointed
             time
             ,
             will
             I
             wait
             ,
             till
             my
             change
             come
             .
             
               Job
               14.
            
             14.
             
          
           
             
               O!
               Father
               ,
               pity
               me
            
             †
             as
             a
             Father
             Pityeth
             his
             Children
             ,
             
               and
               receive
               me
            
             †
             for
             whom
             thou
             hast
             laboured
             ,
             and
             hast
             made
             me
             what
             I
             am
             .
          
           
             O!
             Jesu
             ,
             Saviour
             of
             Sinners
             ,
             save
             me
             whom
             thou
             hast
             Redeemed
             with
             thy
             Blood
             ,
             which
             is
             too
             dear
             a
             price
             to
             be
             thrown
             away
             in
             a
             lost
             Purchase
             .
          
           
             O!
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             Sanctifier
             and
             Comforter
             ,
             now
             finish
             in
             me
             thine
             own
             work
             ,
             and
             comfort
             up
             my
             fainting
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             O!
             Holy
             ,
             Blessed
             ,
             and
             Glorious
             Trinity
             ,
             I
             have
             humbly
             served
             and
             feared
             thee
             ,
             tho'
             in
             much
             Frailty
             ,
             [
             †
             all
             ]
             my
             Life
             ;
             receive
             and
             comfort
             me
             now
             at
             my
             Death
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             Care
             ,
             and
             Treatment
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             AS
             soon
             as
             the
             Dying
             Person
             has
             breathed
             his
             last
             ,
             his
             surviving
             Friends
             ,
             especially
             they
             whom
             he
             has
             intrusted
             with
             the
             care
             and
             Disposal
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             must
             be
             very
             careful
             to
             Dress
             ,
             and
             treat
             it
             Decently
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             Decently
             interr'd
             .
          
           
             Let
             it
             not
             lye
             too
             open
             to
             the
             Inquiries
             of
             the
             Curious
             ,
             nor
             let
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             be
             exposed
             ,
             which
             the
             Person
             if
             alive
             would
             blush
             at
             .
          
           
             If
             he
             gave
             Orders
             for
             his
             own
             Funeral
             ,
             those
             Orders
             are
             a
             Trust
             ,
             which
             are
             Religiously
             to
             be
             observed
             .
             But
             if
             he
             has
             left
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             must
             Order
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             as
             Prudent
             a
             Regard
             to
             his
             circumstances
             and
             worldly
             Estate
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             Decency
             ,
             and
             wise
             expression
             of
             Love
             and
             Respect
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             
             can
             .
             And
             lay
             out
             what
             is
             fit
             ,
             in
             Dressing
             out
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             interring
             it
             ;
             in
             shewing
             Respect
             and
             Kindness
             ,
             where
             he
             bore
             them
             ,
             or
             where
             he
             ought
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             Doles
             and
             Deeds
             of
             Charity
             ,
             to
             the
             Poor
             and
             Needy
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             layings
             out
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             spend
             more
             than
             is
             meet
             ,
             nor
             lavish
             any
             thing
             away
             ,
             vainly
             ,
             or
             imprudently
             .
          
           
             And
             on
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             Scruple
             ,
             some
             well
             chosen
             instances
             of
             expence
             ,
             which
             are
             rather
             Honorary
             than
             useful
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             Estate
             enough
             to
             bear
             them
             ,
             and
             good
             Reason
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             Moderation
             and
             Discretion
             shown
             in
             them
             .
             For
             tho'
             this
             cost
             doth
             the
             
               Poor
               no
               Good
            
             ,
             as
             Judas
             †
             once
             objected
             ;
             yet
             it
             expresses
             their
             Love
             ,
             and
             Respect
             to
             the
             Dead
             :
             and
             such
             expressions
             of
             esteem
             and
             kindness
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             Greatly
             deserved
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             now
             make
             no
             more
             Returns
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             Religious
             and
             well
             approved
             of
             both
             by
             God
             and
             Men.
             Our
             Blessed
             Lord
             himself
             very
             kindly
             receiving
             *
             
               the
               cost
               of
               the
               Rich
               Oyntment
               ,
               which
               Mary
            
             Lazarurus's
             
               Sister
               poured
               upon
               his
               Head
            
             ,
             because
             
               she
               did
               it
               for
               his
               Burial
               .
            
          
           
           
             At
             the
             Funeral
             ,
             when
             a
             Refection
             is
             brought
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             to
             the
             Friendly
             Attendants
             of
             the
             Body
             before
             it
             is
             carried
             forth
             ,
             to
             relieve
             their
             waiting
             ,
             or
             their
             weariness
             ;
             let
             it
             be
             Dealt
             among
             them
             with
             Great
             Moderation
             .
             Remembring
             ,
             that
             these
             Guests
             come
             not
             ,
             to
             gratifie
             and
             please
             their
             Palates
             ;
             but
             to
             bear
             their
             Part
             in
             a
             Scene
             of
             Grief
             ,
             and
             attend
             as
             Mourners
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             all
             who
             meet
             there
             ,
             Remember
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             come
             ,
             to
             †
             
               mourn
               with
               those
               that
               mourn
            
             ,
             and
             bear
             a
             part
             with
             the
             afflicted
             ;
             and
             be
             careful
             ,
             to
             shew
             themselves
             sensibly
             ,
             and
             seriously
             affected
             ,
             with
             their
             own
             or
             the
             surviving
             Relations
             Loss
             ,
             according
             as
             there
             is
             just
             cause
             ;
             however
             ,
             with
             the
             loud
             Warning
             and
             Alarm
             to
             themselves
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             these
             Providences
             .
          
           
             Let
             them
             not
             talk
             lightly
             ,
             or
             Pleasantly
             ,
             nor
             fall
             into
             Discourses
             of
             News
             ,
             or
             Markettings
             ,
             or
             of
             other
             Worldly
             business
             .
          
           
             For
             these
             neither
             suit
             with
             the
             Friendly
             Sadness
             ,
             nor
             with
             the
             Religious
             Seriousness
             of
             that
             occasion
             ,
             
             and
             shew
             them
             to
             be
             little
             touched
             ,
             either
             with
             their
             Friends
             Death
             ,
             or
             with
             Thoughts
             and
             Expectations
             of
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             But
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             let
             them
             study
             each
             to
             employ
             themselves
             ,
             and
             entertain
             their
             Company
             ,
             with
             Thoughts
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             about
             the
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             uncertainty
             of
             all
             earthly
             Things
             ;
             about
             the
             Sorrows
             ,
             and
             benefits
             of
             Sickness
             ;
             about
             the
             Troublesomeness
             ,
             and
             Shortness
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             certainty
             that
             we
             shall
             all
             Dye
             ,
             and
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             Time
             when
             ,
             and
             the
             Suddenness
             many
             Times
             of
             these
             Changes
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             need
             we
             all
             have
             constantly
             to
             expect
             ,
             and
             prepare
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             Hopes
             and
             Blessedness
             there
             is
             in
             Dying
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             Happiness
             of
             that
             State
             where
             we
             shall
             Dye
             no
             more
             ,
             nor
             ever
             have
             the
             Loss
             of
             any
             Dear
             Friends
             to
             Mourn
             for
             .
          
           
             They
             may
             also
             Discourse
             of
             their
             Deceased
             Friends
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             have
             things
             to
             say
             of
             them
             to
             their
             Advantage
             :
             As
             how
             their
             Patience
             was
             tryed
             ,
             and
             approved
             in
             their
             Sickness
             ;
             how
             good
             God
             was
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             Submissive
             ,
             and
             
             Devout
             they
             were
             towards
             him
             ,
             what
             Good
             words
             they
             said
             ,
             or
             Good
             works
             they
             did
             ,
             or
             Comfort
             and
             Support
             they
             found
             ;
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             either
             Living
             or
             Dying
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             are
             fit
             to
             live
             in
             our
             Memory
             ,
             and
             be
             examples
             for
             our
             instruction
             or
             imitation
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             they
             come
             thus
             ,
             to
             take
             up
             Good
             and
             Heavenly
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             to
             infuse
             them
             into
             one
             another
             ,
             they
             will
             do
             Great
             Good
             to
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Honour
             to
             their
             Friend
             ,
             by
             paying
             him
             this
             last
             Office
             ,
             and
             all
             return
             better
             than
             they
             came
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Mourning
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Relations
             and
             Friends
             mourn
             and
             shew
             Decent
             sorrow
             for
             the
             Deceased
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             fit
             they
             should
             ,
             to
             shew
             they
             expect
             to
             find
             a
             want
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             express
             their
             Love
             ,
             and
             value
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             †
             
               Jesus
               wept
               at
            
             Lazarus's
             Grave
             ,
             to
             show
             
               how
               he
               loved
               him
            
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             careful
             ,
             to
             Do
             it
             moderately
             ,
             and
             Christianly
             .
             And
             Grieve
             for
             him
             like
             men
             ,
             who
             know
             that
             God
             has
             taken
             him
             ;
             and
             who
             have
             hope
             and
             comfort
             in
             Death
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             ;
             and
             believe
             ,
             when
             a
             Pious
             
             Friend
             Dyes
             ,
             that
             the
             living
             only
             have
             lost
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Deceased
             has
             got
             by
             Dying
             .
             But
             they
             must
             not
             repine
             against
             God
             ,
             who
             has
             taken
             their
             Friend
             away
             ;
             nor
             mistrust
             his
             Care
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             now
             their
             Friend
             is
             gone
             ;
             nor
             grow
             out
             of
             Humour
             ,
             or
             unthankful
             for
             all
             his
             other
             Mercies
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             deprived
             of
             this
             ;
             nor
             let
             their
             Grief
             be
             excessive
             or
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             be
             comforted
             ,
             †
             
               as
               they
               who
               have
               no
               Hope
               .
            
          
           
             Particularly
             ,
             let
             them
             
               not
               refrain
               going
               to
               Church
               ,
               for
               such
               a
               certain
               space
               of
               Time
               ,
               or
               number
               of
               Weeks
               ,
               after
               a
               Dear
               Wife
               or
               Husbands
               Death
               ,
            
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             some
             is
             ;
             which
             I
             think
             is
             a
             very
             ill
             chosen
             expression
             of
             Grief
             ,
             or
             Ceremony
             of
             Mourning
             .
             For
             this
             looks
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             out
             of
             Humour
             with
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             has
             taken
             our
             Friend
             from
             us
             ;
             and
             is
             very
             unsuitable
             ,
             to
             that
             Patience
             ,
             and
             Thankfulness
             ,
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             express
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             Devotion
             ,
             which
             we
             not
             only
             ought
             ,
             but
             need
             to
             use
             ,
             on
             such
             occasions
             .
             For
             these
             Changes
             ,
             should
             not
             make
             us
             less
             Religious
             ,
             but
             
             more
             ;
             and
             call
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             House
             and
             Service
             ,
             instead
             of
             Driving
             us
             from
             them
             .
             The
             House
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             House
             of
             comfort
             ;
             and
             in
             our
             affliction
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             more
             need
             to
             run
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             our
             Sorrows
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             show
             our
             intire
             Submission
             and
             Service
             to
             that
             most
             Wise
             and
             good
             Hand
             ,
             which
             has
             now
             Disposed
             of
             our
             Friend
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Due
             time
             will
             Dispose
             of
             us
             too
             to
             his
             own
             mercy
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Mourning
             of
             the
             Surviver
             ,
             when
             God
             has
             this
             way
             parted
             dear
             Pairs
             ,
             the
             Memory
             of
             the
             Deceased
             should
             not
             easily
             wear
             off
             ,
             but
             stick
             fast
             and
             long
             with
             the
             Living
             ,
             as
             is
             very
             fit
             ,
             both
             in
             Respect
             to
             the
             Dead
             ,
             and
             in
             Decency
             and
             due
             Regard
             to
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             Wise
             and
             Sober
             part
             of
             the
             World.
             And
             unless
             the
             Circumstances
             or
             needs
             of
             Families
             ,
             are
             very
             extraordinary
             and
             Pressing
             for
             them
             to
             change
             their
             condition
             sooner
             ,
             they
             should
             at
             least
             wait
             the
             Time
             ,
             which
             Custom
             and
             good
             Report
             have
             fixed
             in
             mourning
             for
             the
             Dead
             ,
             before
             they
             forget
             their
             Sorrows
             ,
             or
             hearken
             to
             any
             motions
             of
             exchanging
             them
             for
             new
             Joys
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Executors
             and
             nearest
             Relations
             may
             still
             further
             shew
             their
             kindness
             and
             careful
             Respect
             ,
             and
             Deserve
             well
             of
             their
             Deceased
             Friends
             ,
             by
             being
             very
             studious
             to
             keep
             Peace
             among
             themselves
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             any
             Clauses
             of
             the
             will
             are
             not
             clearly
             worded
             ,
             or
             any
             matters
             about
             the
             Estate
             are
             left
             lyable
             to
             Dispute
             ,
             by
             Composing
             them
             amicably
             among
             themselves
             without
             fuits
             ,
             that
             the
             contentions
             of
             the
             Living
             may
             not
             spoil
             or
             disparage
             the
             Kindness
             ,
             nor
             ever
             be
             laid
             by
             God
             ,
             or
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             Neglect
             ,
             or
             carelessness
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
          
           
             By
             fulfilling
             their
             Wills
             punctually
             ,
             and
             giving
             to
             every
             one
             at
             their
             Time
             ,
             with
             Good-will
             ,
             and
             without
             unnecessary
             trouble
             ,
             or
             Delays
             ,
             what
             is
             really
             intended
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             Due
             to
             them
             thereby
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             by
             having
             Regard
             ,
             to
             what
             was
             fit
             for
             them
             to
             Order
             ,
             tho'
             they
             forgot
             to
             Order
             it
             :
             Or
             ,
             what
             they
             needed
             to
             Order
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             ,
             as
             Payment
             of
             Debts
             which
             they
             left
             not
             Estate
             enough
             to
             pay
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Law
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             will
             not
             compel
             them
             to
             pay
             beyond
             Assets
             ,
             or
             what
             the
             Deceased
             has
             left
             them
             to
             pay
             out
             of
             .
             But
             Natural
             Affection
             ,
             and
             the
             Virtue
             of
             Gratitude
             ,
             in
             near
             and
             dear
             Kindred
             ,
             especially
             in
             Children
             towards
             their
             Parents
             ,
             may
             call
             for
             more
             than
             any
             humane
             Law
             doth
             .
          
           
             For
             Children
             have
             received
             abundance
             from
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             if
             ever
             they
             see
             them
             brought
             to
             want
             ,
             they
             ought
             to
             look
             upon
             themselves
             as
             much
             in
             their
             Debt
             ,
             and
             greatly
             obliged
             in
             Gratitude
             *
             
               to
               requite
               them
            
             if
             they
             are
             able
             ,
             which
             St.
             Paul
             calls
             
               shewing
               Piety
               at
               home
            
             .
             Especially
             to
             shew
             this
             Piety
             in
             doing
             such
             things
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             most
             Desire
             to
             be
             done
             for
             themselves
             .
             And
             if
             these
             Deceased
             Relations
             had
             Liberty
             to
             speak
             their
             own
             mindes
             to
             us
             ,
             I
             belive
             we
             should
             hear
             ,
             that
             nothing
             lyes
             nearer
             to
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             or
             would
             be
             more
             for
             their
             Ease
             or
             Comfort
             ,
             than
             doing
             Justice
             for
             them
             where
             they
             owe
             it
             ,
             or
             paying
             their
             just
             Debts
             is
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             take
             these
             up
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Ability
             and
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             
             reasonably
             to
             content
             and
             satisfie
             their
             Creditors
             ,
             is
             a
             Great
             and
             Noble
             part
             of
             Religious
             Piety
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             Rewardable
             instance
             of
             Gratitude
             and
             Nat●ral
             kindness
             .
             Which
             is
             of
             the
             more
             account
             ,
             as
             being
             shown
             towards
             those
             ,
             who
             tho'
             heretofore
             they
             have
             done
             much
             more
             for
             us
             ,
             yet
             now
             can
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             either
             for
             us
             ,
             or
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             as
             being
             thereby
             an
             Office
             full
             of
             Humanity
             and
             Generosity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Gratitude
             and
             Piety
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             premise
             ,
             for
             a
             Brief
             Direction
             ,
             to
             Sick
             or
             Dying
             Persons
             ,
             how
             to
             manage
             and
             employ
             themselves
             when
             call'd
             by
             God
             to
             these
             Conditions
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             the
             surviving
             Relations
             ,
             how
             to
             discharge
             their
             Parts
             well
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Friends
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             a
             more
             full
             Assistance
             ,
             and
             Direction
             of
             their
             Practice
             or
             Devotions
             ,
             I
             have
             laid
             together
             some
             choice
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             Composed
             particular
             Prayers
             ,
             fit
             to
             Guide
             their
             Practice
             ,
             and
             express
             their
             Devotion
             ,
             on
             the
             several
             Duties
             
             and
             Exigencies
             ,
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Sick
             or
             Dying
             men
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             surviving
             Kindred
             ,
             when
             their
             Friends
             are
             taking
             from
             them
             .
             And
             these
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             Pages
             following
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Prayers
           and
           Devotions
           FOR
           The
           State
           of
           Sickness
           .
        
         
           
             Scriptures
             ,
             for
             the
             Duties
             ,
             and
             Needs
             of
             Sick
             Persons
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             39.
             and
             130.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             
          
           
             Matt
             25.
             to
             v.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             to
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             77.
             and
          
           
             Psal.
             6.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             38.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
             I.
             Sickness
             and
             Afflictions
             are
             sent
             and
             ordered
             by
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             come
             on
             Errands
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             AFfliction
             cometh
             not
             forth
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             neither
             doth
             trouble
             spring
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
           
             For
             God
             maketh
             sor●
             ,
             and
             bindeth
             up
             :
             he
             woundeth
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             make
             whole
             ▪
             Job
             5.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             I
             kill
             ,
             
             and
             I
             make
             alive
             ;
             I
             wound
             ,
             and
             I
             heal
             :
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             that
             can
             deliver
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             .
             Deut
             ,
             32.
             39.
             
          
           
             As
             many
             as
             I
             love
             ,
             I
             rebuke
             and
             chasten
             .
             Rev.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Even
             as
             the
             Father
             doth
             the
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             delighteth
             .
             Prov.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             For
             what
             Son
             is
             he
             ,
             whom
             the
             Father
             Chastneth
             not
             ?
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             ye
             endure
             chastning
             ,
             God
             dealeth
             with
             you
             as
             with
             Sons
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             ye
             be
             without
             chastizement
             ,
             whereof
             all
             are
             partakers
             ,
             then
             are
             ye
             Bastards
             ,
             and
             not
             Sons
             .
             
               Hebr.
               12.
               7
            
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             You
             only
             have
             I
             known
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Families
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             therefore
             I
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             all
             your
             Iniquities
             .
             
               Amos
               3.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Behold
               then
            
             ,
             †
             happy
             is
             the
             Man
             whom
             God
             correcteth
             .
             Job
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             For
             when
             we
             are
             judged
             ,
             we
             are
             chastned
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             World.
             1
             
               Cor.
               11.
            
             32.
             
          
           
           
             And
             't
             is
             good
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             thy
             Statutes
             .
             Psal.
             119.
             71.
             
          
           
             Our
             Earthly
             Fathers
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             chastned
             us
             after
             their
             own
             pleasure
             ;
             but
             he
             for
             our
             profit
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             partakers
             of
             his
             Holiness
             .
             Heb.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             Iudgments
             are
             Right
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             in
             faithfulness
             hast
             afflicted
             me
             .
             Psal.
             119.
             75.
             
          
           
             Glory
             be
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             is
             now
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             ,
             World
             without
             end
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
            
             ,
             &c.
             may
             be
             added
             at
             the
             end
             of
             all
             the
             following
             Collections
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             used
             Devotionally
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             How
             they
             are
             to
             be
             received
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               With
               Repentance
               of
               their
               Sins
               .
            
             
               BY
               sin
               came
               death
               ,
               and
               death
               hath
               passed
               upon
               all
               men
               ,
               because
               all
               have
               sinned
               .
               Rom.
               5.
               12.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               sick
               in
               smiteing
               thee
               ,
               because
               of
               thy
               sins
               .
               Mich.
               6.
               13.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               visit
               their
               offences
               with
               the
               Rod
               ,
               and
               their
               sin
               with
               Scourges
               .
               Ps.
               89.
               32.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               he
               slew
               them
               ,
               they
               sought
               him
               ,
               and
               return'd
               and
               inquired
               early
               after
               God.
               Ps.
               78.
               34.
               
            
             
               In
               their
               affliction
               ,
               they
               will
               seek
               me
               early
               ,
               Hos.
               5.
               15.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               such
               a
               Repentance
               ,
               as
               expresses
               it self
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 amendment
                 of
                 their
                 sins
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 bring
                 them
                 thro'
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 to
                 refine
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 silver
                 is
                 refined
                 ,
                 Zech.
                 13.
                 9.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 
                   [
                   smiteing
                
                 ]
                 shall
                 the
                 iniquity
                 of
                 Jacob
                 be
                 purg'd
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 fruit
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   Isaiah
                   27.
                   7
                
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 they
                 be
                 holden
                 in
                 cords
                 of
                 Affliction
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 sheweth
                 them
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 transgressions
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 exceeded
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 openeth
                 also
                 their
                 ear
                 to
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 and
                 commandeth
                 that
                 they
                 return
                 from
                 iniquity
                 .
                 Job
                 36.
                 8
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 surely
                 it
                 is
                 meet
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 born
                 chastizement
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 offerd
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 I
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 teach
                 thou
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Job
                 34.
                 31
                 ,
                 32.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 reconciling
                 themselves
                 to
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 offended
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 injuries
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 ye
                 forgive
                 men
                 their
                 Trespasses
                 ,
                 your
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 will
                 also
                 forgive
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 ye
                 forgive
                 not
                 men
                 their
                 trespasses
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 your
                 Father
                 forgive
                 your
                 trespasses
                 .
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 bring
                 thy
                 gift
                 to
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 remembrest
                 that
                 thy
                 Brother
                 
                 hath
                 ought
                 against
                 thee
                 ;
                 go
                 thy
                 way
                 ,
                 first
                 be
                 reconciled
                 to
                 thy
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 come
                 and
                 offer
                 thy
                 Gift
                 .
                 
                   Matt.
                   5.
                   23
                
                 ,
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Oppress
                 not
                 any
                 ,
                 restore
                 the
                 Debtor
                 his
                 pledge
                 ,
                 and
                 spoil
                 none
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 but
                 withdraw
                 thy
                 hand
                 from
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 deal
                 truly
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 surely
                 live
                 .
                 Ezek.
                 18.
                 7
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Loose
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 and
                 undoe
                 the
                 heavy
                 burdens
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 oppressed
                 go
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 shalt
                 thou
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 answer
                 thee
                 ;
                 thy
                 Righteousness
                 shall
                 go
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Glory
                 ▪
                 shall
                 be
                 thy
                 reward
                 .
                 Isa.
                 58.
                 6
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   without
                   such
                   Reparations
                   of
                   Wrongs
                   done
                   ,
                
                 He
                 that
                 doeth
                 wrong
                 shall
                 receive
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
                 ,
                 Col.
                 3.
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   keep
                   not
                   wrongful
                   gettings
                   ,
                   to
                   leave
                   thine
                   Heir
                   rich
                   :
                
                 For
                 better
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 than
                 great
                 Revenues
                 without
                 Right
                 .
                 Prov.
                 16.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Nor
                 think
                 of
                 appeasing
                 God
                 by
                 giving
                 Alms
                 ,
                 till
                 thou
                 hast
                 first
                 done
                 Justice
                 :
                 
                   For
                   I
                   the
                   Lord
                   love
                   judgement
                   ,
                   I
                   hate
                   Robbery
                   for
                   Burnt-Offering
                   ,
                
                 Is.
                 61.
                 8.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 Alms
                 Deeds
                 .
              
               
                 Break
                 off
                 thy
                 sins
                 by
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 ●niquities
                 by
                 shewing
                 mercy
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 .
                 Dan.
                 4.
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 by
                 mercy
                 and
                 truth
                 iniquity
                 is
                 purged
                 .
                 Prov.
                 16.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Water
                 will
                 quench
                 a
                 flaming
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 Alms
                 maketh
                 an
                 attontment
                 for
                 sin
                 .
                 Ecclus.
                 3.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Sell
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 Alms
                 :
                 Provide
                 your selves
                 Bags
                 which
                 wax
                 not
                 old
                 ,
                 a
                 treasure
                 in
                 the
                 Heavens
                 that
                 saileth
                 not
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 Thief
                 approacheth
                 ,
                 neither
                 Moth
                 corrupteth
                 .
                 
                   Luke
                   12.
                   33.
                
                 
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 to
                 your selves
                 friends
                 of
                 the
                 Mammon
                 of
                 Vnrighteousness
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 ye
                 fail
                 they
                 may
                 receive
                 you
                 into
                 everlasting
                 habitations
                 .
                 Luk.
                 16.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 charge
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 rich
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 distribute
                 ,
                 willing
                 to
                 Communicate
                 .
              
               
                 Laying
                 up
                 in
                 store
                 for
                 themselves
                 a
                 good
                 foundation
                 against
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 Eternal
                 Life
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 6.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
               
                 Deal
                 thy
                 bread
                 to
                 the
                 hungry
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 the
                 poor
                 that
                 is
                 cast
                 out
                 to
                 thine
                 house
                 .
                 When
                 thou
                 seest
                 the
                 naked
                 cover
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 not
                 thy self
                 from
                 thine
                 own
                 Flesh.
                 
              
               
                 Then
                 shalt
                 thou
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 answer
                 thee
                 ;
                 thine
                 health
                 shall
                 spring
                 forth
                 speedily
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Righteousness
                 shall
                 go
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 thy
                 reward
                 .
                 
                   Isa.
                   58.
                   7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   9
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Because
                 that
                 Alms
                 do
                 deliver
                 from
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 suffereth
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 darkness
                 .
                 
                   Tob.
                   4.
                   10.
                   and
                   c.
                
                 12.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 shall
                 deliver
                 thee
                 from
                 all
                 affliction
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 thy
                 Store-houses
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 shall
                 fight
                 for
                 thee
                 against
                 thine
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 mighty
                 shield
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strong
                 spear
                 .
                 Ecclus.
                 29.
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Blessed
                 therefore
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 considereth
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 will
                 deliver
                 him
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
                 Ps.
                 41.
                 1.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 In
                 Penitential
                 Confessions
                 ,
                 and
                 earnest
                 Prayers
                 for
                 God's
                 Pardon
                 of
                 our
                 Sins
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 soundness
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 thine
                 Anger
                 ;
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 bones
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 my
                 sin
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 mine
                 Iniquities
                 are
                 gone
                 over
                 my
                 head
                 ;
                 as
                 an
                 heavy
                 burden
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 too
                 heavy
                 for
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 declare
                 mine
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 Ps.
                 38.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O!
                 Thou
                 preserver
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 Job
                 7.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 merciful
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 heal
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 41.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Remember
                 not
                 against
                 me
                 former
                 iniquities
                 ;
                 let
                 thy
                 tender
                 mercy
                 speedily
                 prevent
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 brought
                 very
                 low
                 .
                 Ps.
                 79.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Remember
                 not
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 transgressions
                 :
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 remember
                 thou
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 goodness
                 sake
                 .
                 Ps.
                 25.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 thy
                 mercies
                 ,
                 do
                 away
                 mine
                 offences
                 .
              
               
                 Wash
                 me
                 throughly
                 from
                 mine
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanse
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   Ps.
                   51.
                
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 chastized
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 chastized
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Bullock
                 unaccustomed
                 to
                 the
                 Yoke
                 :
                 Turn
                 thou
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Lord
                 my
                 God.
                 
              
               
               
                 Surely
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 turned
                 ,
                 I
                 repented
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 instructed
                 ,
                 I
                 smote
                 upon
                 my
                 Thigh
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 asham'd
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 even
                 confounded
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 bear
                 the
                 reproach
                 of
                 my
                 youth
                 .
                 
                   Jer.
                   31.
                   18
                
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               II.
               With
               Trust
               in
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Trusting
                 him
                 with
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 TRust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 ye
                 People
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 is
                 a
                 refuge
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 Ps.
                 62.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 a
                 refuge
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
                 Ps.
                 9.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 disquieted
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 My
                 Soul
                 ?
                 Hope
                 in
                 God.
                 Ps.
                 43.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 shall
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 perfect
                 peace
                 ,
                 
                   O!
                   God
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 mind
                 is
                 stayed
                 on
                 thee
                 .
                 Isa.
                 26.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 what
                 time
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 Ps.
                 56.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 .
                 
                   Isa.
                   12.
                
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 quietly
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Lam.
                 3
                 26.
                 
              
               
               
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 hast
                 .
                 Isa.
                 28.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Therefore
                 when
                 I
                 look
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Salvation
                 .
                 Mich.
                 7.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 of
                 evil
                 tidings
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 fixed
                 trusting
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Ps.
                 112.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 tho
                 I
                 walk
                 thro'
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 fear
                 no
                 evil
                 :
                 For
                 thou
                 art
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 rod
                 and
                 thy
                 staff
                 ,
                 they
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
                 Ps.
                 23.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 slay
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Job
                 13.
                 15.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Trusting
                 him
                 with
                 their
                 Friends
                 and
                 Families
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 my
                 cares
                 
                   for
                   my
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   Family
                   ,
                   and
                   Friends
                   ,
                
                 I
                 cast
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 carest
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 1
                 
                   Pet.
                   5.
                   7.
                   
                   Psal.
                   55.
                
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                   O!
                   Lord
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 findeth
                 mercy
                 .
                 Hos.
                 14.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   tho●
                   hast
                   said
                
                 ,
                 Leave
                 thy
                 Fatherless
                 Children
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 preserve
                 them
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 Widows
                 trust
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 Jer.
                 49.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 the
                 Righteous
                 forsaken
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 seed
                 is
                 blessed
                 .
                 Ps.
                 37.
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
              
               
               
                 The
                 Generation
                 of
                 the
                 upright
                 shal
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
              
               
                 Riches
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Righteousness
                 endureth
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
                 Surely
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 moved
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 everlasting
                 remembrance
                 .
                 Ps.
                 112.
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 their
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 forsake
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 doest
                 thou
                 take
                 them
                 up
                 .
                 Ps.
                 27.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Even
                   thou
                
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Widows
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 68.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   as
                
                 a
                 Mighty
                 Redeemer
                 wilt
                 plead
                 their
                 cause
                 .
                 Prov.
                 23.
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 The
                 Benefit
                 of
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 who
                 thus
                 trusteth
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 mercy
                 shall
                 compass
                 him
                 about
                 .
                 Ps.
                 32.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Because
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 the
                 Lord
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 refuge
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 Most
                 High
                 ,
                 thy
                 Habitation
                 :
              
               
                 There
                 shall
                 no
                 evil
                 befal
                 thee
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 any
                 plague
                 come
                 nigh
                 thy
                 Dwelling
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 shall
                 give
                 his
                 Angels
                 charge
                 over
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 thee
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 ways
                 .
                 Ps.
                 91.
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
               
                 Behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ;
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 hope
                 in
                 his
                 Mercy
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 deliver
                 their
                 Soul
                 from
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 them
                 alive
                 in
                 Famine
                 .
                 
                   Ps.
                   33.
                   18
                
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 hold
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knoweth
                 them
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Nah.
                 1.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 Redeemeth
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 shall
                 be
                 desolate
                 .
                 Ps.
                 34.
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 who
                 know
                 thy
                 Name
                 will
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 hast
                 not
                 forsaken
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   Psal.
                   9
                
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 Trust
                 him
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 Temper
                 the
                 Sickness
                 and
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 Infirmities
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 thee
                 altogether
                 unpunish'd
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 correct
                 thee
                 in
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 end
                 of
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   Jer.
                   30.
                   11.
                   and
                   c.
                
                 46.
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 Epaphroditus
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 nigh
                 unto
                 Death
                 ,
                 God
                 had
                 mercy
                 on
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 him
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 me
                 
                 also
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 sorrow
                 upon
                 sorrow
                 .
                 Phil.
                 2.
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 his
                 wrath
                 he
                 will
                 remember
                 mercy
                 .
                 Habak
                 .
                 3.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Vpright
                 ,
                 there
                 ariseth
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 darkness
                 .
                 Ps.
                 112.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 always
                 chide
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 he
                 keep
                 his
                 anger
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 
                   Psal.
                   103.
                
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 Anger
                 endureth
                 but
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 favour
                 is
                 life
                 :
                 Weeping
                 may
                 endure
                 for
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 joy
                 cometh
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 Ps.
                 30.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 knows
                 our
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 remembreth
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 dust
                 ,
                 and
                 pitieth
                 us
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 pityeth
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                   103.
                   13
                
                 ,
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 remembreth
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 flesh
                 ,
                 a
                 wind
                 that
                 passeth
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 cometh
                 not
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 doth
                 not
                 stir
                 up
                 all
                 his
                 wrath
                 .
                 Ps.
                 78.
                 38
                 ,
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 tempted
                 above
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 .
                 1
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 13.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 support
                 us
                 under
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 us
                 to
                 bear
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 their
                 strength
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 help
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 37.
                 39
                 ,
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 will
                 strengthen
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 languishing
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 his
                 bed
                 in
                 his
                 sickness
                 .
                 Ps.
                 41.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 an
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ;
                 but
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 points
                 tempted
                 like
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 yet
                 without
                 sin
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 come
                 boldly
                 unto
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 obtain
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 Grace
                 to
                 help
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 .
                 Heb.
                 4.
                 15
                 ,
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 hath
                 suffered
                 being
                 tempted
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 succour
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 tempted
                 .
                 Heb.
                 2.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 my
                 Grace
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 strength
                 is
                 made
                 perfect
                 in
                 weakness
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 mine
                 haste
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 cut
                 off
                 from
                 before
                 thine
                 Eyes
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 thou
                 heardest
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 my
                 supplications
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 I
                 cryed
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   Psal.
                   31.
                
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 Even
                 when
                 my
                 Soul
                 fainted
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 remembred
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Prayer
                 came
                 in
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
                 Jon.
                 2.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Wait
                 thou
                 on
                 the
                 Lord
                 then
                 ,
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 strengthen
                 thine
                 heart
                 .
                 Ps
                 27.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 leave
                 thee
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 boldly
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 fear
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 helper
                 .
                 
                   Heb.
                   13.
                
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 tho
                 I
                 walk
                 thro
                 the
                 valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 fear
                 no
                 evil
                 :
                 For
                 thou
                 art
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 thy
                 rod
                 and
                 thy
                 staff
                 ,
                 they
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
                 Ps.
                 23.
                 4.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 Deliver
                 us
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 us
                 Gainers
                 by
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Call
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 deliver
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 glorifie
                 me
                 .
                 Ps.
                 50.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Eye
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 hope
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 deliver
                 their
                 soul
                 from
                 Death
                 .
                 Ps.
                 33.
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
               
                 He
                 is
                 their
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 shall
                 help
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 shall
                 deliver
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 trust
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Ps.
                 37.
                 39
                 ,
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 know
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 God
                 ,
                 
                   Rom.
                   8.
                
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   tho'
                
                 many
                 are
                 the
                 afflictions
                 of
                 the
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 Lord
                 delivereth
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 Ps.
                 34.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 he
                 kills
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 makes
                 alive
                 ;
                 he
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 heals
                 .
                 
                   Deut.
                   32.
                
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 bringeth
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 and
                 bringeth
                 up
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 2.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   that
                
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 trust
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 God
                 who
                 raiseth
                 the
                 Dead
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 1.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               III.
               They
               are
               to
               be
               received
               with
               Faith
               in
               Gods
               Precious
               Promises
               .
            
             
               THIS
               is
               a
               Faithful
               saying
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               all
               acceptation
               ,
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               World
               to
               save
               Sinners
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               15.
               
            
             
               If
               any
               man
               Sin
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               Advocate
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               the
               Righteous
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               Propitiation
               for
               our
               Sins
               ,
               1
               Jo.
               2.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
             
               O!
               Death
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Sting
               ?
               O!
               Grave
               ,
               where
               is
               thy
               Victory
               ?
            
             
               The
               Sting
               of
               Death
               is
               Sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Strength
               of
               Sin
               is
               the
               Law.
               
            
             
               But
               thanks
               be
               to
               God
               ,
               which
               giveth
               us
               the
               Victory
               thro
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               55
               ,
               56
               ,
               57.
               
            
             
               Who
               shall
               lay
               any
               thing
               then
               ,
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
               it
               is
               God
               that
               Justifieth
               .
               Who
               is
               he
               that
               condemneth
               ?
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               Dyed
               ,
               yea
               rather
               that
               is
               risen
               again
               ,
               who
               is
               even
               at
               the
               Right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               also
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               us
               ,
               Rom.
               8.
               33
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
             
               
                 And
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
              
               ,
               I
               will
               never
               leave
               thee
               nor
               forsake
               thee
               ,
               Heb.
               13.
               5.
               
            
             
               He
               will
               give
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               to
               those
               that
               ask
               him
               ,
               Luk.
               11.
               13.
               
            
             
               He
               will
               not
               suffer
               you
               to
               be
               tempted
               above
               that
               ye
               are
               able
               ,
               but
               will
               with
               the
               Temptation
               also
               make
               a
               way
               to
               escape
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               be
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 10.
              
               13.
               
            
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               Promise
               that
               he
               hath
               promised
               us
               ,
               even
               Eternal
               life
               ,
               1
               
                 Joh.
                 2.
              
               25.
               
            
             
               
                 He
                 hath
                 said
              
               ,
               Repent
               ,
               and
               be
               converted
               ,
               and
               your
               Sins
               shall
               be
               Blotted
               out
               ,
               Acts
               3.
               19.
               
            
             
               For
               if
               we
               confess
               our
               Sins
               ,
               he
               is
               faithful
               and
               just
               to
               forgive
               us
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               to
               cleanse
               us
               from
               all
               unrighteousness
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               1.
               9.
               
            
             
               And
               whosoe
               confesseth
               ,
               and
               forsaketh
               his
               Sins
               ,
               shall
               find
               mercy
               ,
               Prov
               :
               28.
               13.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               ye
               forgive
               Men
               their
               Trespasses
               ,
               your
               Heavenly
               Father
               will
               also
               forgive
               you
               your
               Trespasses
               .
               Matt.
               6.
               14.
               
            
             
               And
               break
               off
               thine
               iniquities
               by
               giving
               to
               the
               Poor
               .
               Dan.
               4.
               27.
               
               For
               by
               mercy
               and
               truth
               iniquity
               is
               purged
               ,
               
                 Prov.
                 16.
                 6.
                 
                 And
              
               Mercy
               rejoyceth
               against
               Judgment
               .
               James
               2.
               13.
               
            
             
             
               And
               having
               these
               Promises
               ,
               let
               us
               cleanse
               our selves
               from
               all
               filthiness
               of
               flesh
               and
               spirit
               ,
               perfecting
               holiness
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               7.
               1.
               
            
             
               Above
               all
               ,
               taking
               the
               shield
               of
               faith
               ,
               whereby
               ye
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               quench
               all
               the
               fiery
               darts
               of
               the
               wicked
               .
               Eph.
               6.
               16.
               
            
             
               Putting
               on
               the
               breast-plate
               of
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               helmet
               the
               Hope
               of
               Salvation
               .
               1
               Thess.
               5.
               8.
               
            
             
               And
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               save
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               God
               ,
               the
               faithful
               God
               ,
               which
               keepeth
               Covenant
               and
               Mercy
               with
               them
               that
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               to
               a
               thousand
               Generations
               .
               Deut.
               7.
               9.
               
            
             
               His
               promises
               ,
               are
               all
               yea
               ,
               and
               Amen
               .
               2
               Cor.
               1.
               20.
               
            
             
               His
               word
               is
               tryed
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               a
               Buckler
               to
               all
               them
               that
               trust
               in
               him
               .
               2
               
                 Sam.
                 22.
              
               31.
               
            
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               IV.
               With
               Thankfulness
               .
            
             
               SHall
               we
               receive
               good
               at
               the
               Hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               shall
               we
               not
               receive
               evil
               ?
               Job
               2.
               10.
               
            
             
               The
               Lord
               gave
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               ;
               blessed
               be
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Job
               1.
               21.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               Lord's
               mercy
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               not
               suddenly
               consumed
               .
               Lam.
               3.
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
              
               it
               is
               good
               for
               me
               that
               I
               have
               been
               afflicted
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               learn
               thy
               Law.
               Ps.
               119.
               71.
               
            
             
               And
               thou
               out
               of
               very
               faithfulness
               ,
               hath
               caused
               me
               to
               be
               troubled
               .
               Ps.
               119.
               75.
               
            
             
               For
               because
               the
               wicked
               have
               no
               changes
               ,
               therefore
               they
               fear
               not
               God.
               
                 Ps.
                 55.
              
               19.
               
            
             
               Blessed
               therefore
               is
               the
               man
               whom
               thou
               chastenest
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               and
               teachest
               him
               out
               of
               thy
               Law.
               
            
             
               That
               thou
               mayest
               give
               him
               rest
               in
               the
               Days
               of
               Adversity
               .
               Ps.
               94.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               V.
               With
               Patience
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Patience
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 Submission
                 and
                 Resignation
                 of
                 our Selves
                 to
                 his
                 Holy
                 Will.
                 
              
               
                 WOE
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 lost
                 Patience
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 will
                 he
                 do
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 visit
                 him
                 ?
                 
                   Ecclus.
                   2.
                
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Humble
                 your selves
                 under
                 the
                 mighty
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 exalt
                 you
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 .
                 1
                 Pet.
                 5.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 our
                 Fathers
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 corrected
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 gave
                 them
                 Reverence
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 not
                 much
                 rather
                 be
                 in
                 subjection
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Spirits
                 ?
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Thy
                 Will
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Mat.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 Cup
                 pass
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 .
                 Mat.
                 26.
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 Shall
                 we
                 receive
                 good
                 at
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 not
                 receive
                 evil
                 ?
                 Job
                 2.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 what
                 seemeth
                 him
                 good
                 .
                 1
                 Sam.
                 3.
                 18.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 thus
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 thee
                 :
                 Behold
                 !
                 Here
                 am
                 I
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 seemeth
                 good
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 2
                 Sam.
                 15.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 maintaining
                 this
                 Patience
                 and
                 Resignedness
                 ,
                 opposite
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 Striving
                 and
                 Reluctance
                 ,
                 and
                 Rising
                 up
                 against
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 dost
                 thou
                 strive
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 giveth
                 no
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 matters
                 ?
                 Job
                 33.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 striveth
                 with
                 his
                 Maker
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 Potsherd
                 strive
                 with
                 the
                 Potsherds
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 Shall
                 the
                 clay
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 fashioneth
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 makest
                 thou
                 ?
                 Is.
                 45.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Submit
                 your selves
                 therefore
                 to
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 humble
                 your selves
                 in
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 lift
                 you
                 up
                 .
                 Jam.
                 4.
                 7.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 if
                 their
                 uncircumcised
                 hearts
                 be
                 humbled
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 accept
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 their
                 iniquity
                 ;
              
               
                 Then
                 will
                 I
                 remember
                 my
                 Covenant
                 .
                 Lev.
                 26.
                 41
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 Unquietness
                 ,
                 and
                 Tumultuousness
                 and
                 Disturbedness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 disquieted
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 Soul
                 ?
                 Ps.
                 42.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 quietly
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
                   Lam.
                   3.
                
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 your
                 Patience
                 therefore
                 possess
                 ye
                 your
                 Souls
                 .
                 Luk.
                 21.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 brought
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 take
                 chearfully
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 patient
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 changed
                 to
                 a
                 low
                 Estate
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Gold
                 is
                 tryed
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 acceptable
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 furnace
                 of
                 adversity
                 .
                 Ecclus.
                 2.
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 To
                 Weariness
                 ,
                 and
                 Faintness
                 and
                 Dejection
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 laboured
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 fainted
                 .
                 Rev.
                 2.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 despise
                 not
                 the
                 chastening
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 correction
                 .
                 Prov.
                 3.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 thou
                 faint
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 adversity
                 ,
                 thy
                 strength
                 is
                 small
                 .
                 Prov.
                 24.
                 10.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 consider
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 who
                 endured
                 such
                 contradiction
                 of
                 sinners
                 against
                 himself
                 ,
                 lest
                 ye
                 be
                 wearied
                 and
                 faint
                 in
                 your
                 minds
                 .
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 reap
                 if
                 we
                 faint
                 not
                 .
                 Gal.
                 6.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Ye
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 therefore
                 ,
                 believe
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 reward
                 shall
                 not
                 fail
                 .
              
               
                 Believe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 help
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 woe
                 be
                 to
                 fearful
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 faint
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sinner
                 that
                 goeth
                 two
                 ways
                 .
              
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 faint-hearted
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 believeth
                 not
                 ,
                 therefore
                 shall
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 defended
                 .
                 Ecclus.
                 2.
                 6
                 ,
                 7
                 ,
                 12
                 ,
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Why
                 art
                 thou
                 cast
                 down
                 then
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 Soul
                 ?
                 Hope
                 thou
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 yet
                 praise
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 health
                 of
                 my
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 God.
                 Ps.
                 42.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 ,
                 then
                 am
                 I
                 strong
                 ,
                 2
                 
                   Cor.
                   12.
                   
                   1●
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 tho
                 the
                 outward
                 man
                 perish
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 inner
                 man
                 is
                 renewed
                 day
                 by
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 look
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 seen
                 ,
                 are
                 Temporal
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 are
                 Eternal
                 .
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 16.
                 18.
                 
              
               
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 be
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 in
                 thee
                 .
                 
                   Psal.
                   33.
                   22.
                
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
                 Opposite
                 to
                 Hastiness
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 notes
                 Perseverance
                 in
                 waiting
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 give
                 thanks
                 ,
                 remembring
                 your
                 Patience
                 of
                 hope
                 .
                 1
                 Thess.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 wait
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 doth
                 wait
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 word
                 do
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 130.
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 On
                 thee
                 do
                 I
                 wait
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Mine
                 eyes
                 are
                 ever
                 towards
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 25.
                 5.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 hope
                 continually
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 yet
                 praise
                 thee
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 .
                 Ps.
                 71.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 shall
                 live
                 by
                 faith
                 .
                 Heb.
                 10.
                 36.
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Set
                 your
                 heart
                 aright
                 ,
                 and
                 constantly
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 not
                 haste
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 .
                 Ecclus.
                 2.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 haste
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 28.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 therefore
                 tarry
                 thou
                 the
                 Lord's
                 leisure
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 comfort
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 thou
                 thy
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 26.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 always
                 chide
                 ,
                 neither
                 will
                 he
                 keep
                 his
                 anger
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 knows
                 our
                 frame
                 ,
                 and
                 remembreth
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 dust
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 pityeth
                 his
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 pityeth
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 103.
                 9
                 ,
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 not
                 forsaken
                 them
                 that
                 seek
                 him
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 9.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 taketh
                 pleasure
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 hope
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 147.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 present
                 help
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 46.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 behold
                 !
                 we
                 account
                 them
                 happy
                 which
                 endure
                 .
                 Ye
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 Iob
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 very
                 pityful
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 tender
                 mercy
                 ,
                 Jam.
                 5.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 They
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 who
                 wait
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 49.
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 my
                 soul
                 wait
                 thou
                 only
                 upon
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 expectation
                 is
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                   62.
                
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Wait
                 for
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 but
                 go
                 not
                 aside
                 lest
                 ye
                 fall
                 .
              
               
                 Cleave
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 depart
                 not
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 be
                 encreased
                 at
                 thy
                 last
                 end
                 .
                 Ecclus.
                 2.
                 3
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 5.
                 
                 To
                 Querulousness
                 and
                 accusing
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 bear
                 the
                 yoke
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 sitteth
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 keepeth
                 silence
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 born
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 putteth
                 his
                 mouth
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 if
                 so
                 be
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 hope
                 .
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 doth
                 a
                 living
                 man
                 complain
                 ?
                 A
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 sins
                 ?
                 Lam.
                 3.
                 27
                 ,
                 28
                 ,
                 29
                 ,
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 dumb
                 ,
                 I
                 opened
                 not
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 didst
                 it
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 39.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 heareth
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whose
                 mouth
                 are
                 no
                 reproofs
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                   38.
                   14.
                
                 
              
               
                 For
                 shall
                 he
                 that
                 contendeth
                 with
                 the
                 Almighty
                 instruct
                 him
                 ?
                 He
                 that
                 reproveth
                 God
                 let
                 him
                 answer
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 behold
                 I
                 am
                 vile
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 I
                 answer
                 thee
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 my
                 hand
                 upon
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 Job
                 40.
                 2
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 was
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 opened
                 not
                 his
                 mouth
                 :
                 He
                 is
                 brought
                 as
                 a
                 Lamb
                 to
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 a
                 Sheep
                 before
                 her
                 Shearers
                 is
                 dumb
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 openeth
                 not
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 53.
                 7.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Motives
                 to
                 Patience
                 .
              
               
                 Shall
                 we
                 receive
                 good
                 at
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 we
                 not
                 receive
                 evil
                 ?
                 Job
                 2.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Job
                 1.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 Shall
                 the
                 clay
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 fashioned
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 makest
                 thou
                 ?
                 Is.
                 45.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 why
                 doth
                 a
                 living
                 man
                 complain
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 for
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 his
                 sin
                 ?
                 Lam.
                 3.
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 bear
                 the
                 indignation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 sinned
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Mich.
                   7.
                
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 doth
                 not
                 afflict
                 willingly
                 ,
                 nor
                 grieve
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 v.
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 need
                 be
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 heaviness
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Pet.
                   1.
                
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   because
                   all
                   need
                
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 partakers
                 of
                 chastisements
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 12.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Even
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 tho
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 Son
                 ,
                 yet
                 learned
                 he
                 obedience
                 by
                 the
                 things
                 which
                 he
                 suffered
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 5.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   So
                   that
                
                 it
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 very
                 faithfulness
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 afflicteth
                 us
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 119.
                 15.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 whom
                 be
                 loveth
                 he
                 correcteth
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 delighteth
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 3.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 judged
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 chastned
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 condemned
                 with
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   11.
                   32.
                
                 
              
               
                 He
                 chasteneth
                 us
                 for
                 our
                 profit
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 partakers
                 of
                 his
                 holiness
                 ,
                 
                   Heb.
                   12.
                
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 As
                 Gold
                 in
                 the
                 Furnace
                 hath
                 he
                 tryed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 burnt-offering
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 proved
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 them
                 worthy
                 of
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 a
                 little
                 chastized
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 greatly
                 rewarded
                 .
                 Wisd.
                 3.
                 5
                 ,
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 light
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 moment
                 ,
                 work
                 for
                 us
                 a
                 far
                 more
                 exceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 eternal
                 weight
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 4.
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 With
                 Patience
                 towards
                 our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Attendants
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 patient
                 towards
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Thess.
                   5.
                
                 14.
                 
              
               
               
                 With
                 all
                 lowliness
                 and
                 meekness
                 ,
                 with
                 long-suffering
                 ,
                 forbearing
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 gentle
                 ,
                 shewing
                 all
                 meekness
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 Tit.
                 3.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 not
                 hasty
                 in
                 thy
                 spirit
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 Ecclus.
                 7.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 hasty
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 exalteth
                 folly
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 14.
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 hath
                 friends
                 ,
                 must
                 shew
                 himself
                 friendly
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 18.
                 24.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 With
                 patience
                 with
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 heaviness
                 and
                 brokenness
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Spirit
                 under
                 Sickness
                 .
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   wrong
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                
                 God
                 is
                 hard
                 ,
                 reaping
                 where
                 he
                 has
                 not
                 sown
                 ,
                 and
                 gathering
                 where
                 he
                 has
                 not
                 strow'd
                 ,
                 
                   Matt.
                   25.
                
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 
                   For
                   't
                   is
                   only
                
                 where
                 much
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 that
                 much
                 shall
                 be
                 required
                 ,
                 
                   Luke
                   12.
                   48.
                
                 
              
               
                 He
                 remembreth
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 but
                 flesh
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 78.
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 himself
                 bore
                 our
                 sickness
                 ,
                 
                   Matt.
                   8.
                
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 had
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 it
                 behoved
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 merciful
                 High-Priest
                 ,
                 
                   Heb.
                   2.
                   17.
                   and
                   c.
                
                 4.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 attends
                 unto
                 our
                 cry
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 brought
                 very
                 low
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 142.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   will
                
                 not
                 forsake
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 our
                 strength
                 faileth
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 71.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Dying
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   well
                   as
                
                 living
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 14.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 fall
                 asleep
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 1
                 Thess.
                 4.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               Of
               Improvements
               thereof
               to
               Spiritual
               Advantages
               .
            
             
               THat
               I
               should
               not
               be
               exalted
               above
               measure
               ,
               there
               was
               given
               me
               a
               thorn
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               12.
               7.
               
            
             
               She
               did
               not
               know
               ,
               that
               I
               gave
               her
               Corn
               ,
               and
               Wine
               ,
               and
               Oyl
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               will
               I
               return
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               my
               Corn
               in
               the
               time
               thereof
               ,
               and
               my
               Wine
               in
               the
               season
               thereof
               ,
               Hos.
               2.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               will
               go
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               my
               place
               ,
               till
               they
               acknowledge
               their
               offences
               ,
               and
               seek
               my
               face
               :
               in
               their
               affliction
               they
               will
               seek
               me
               early
               ,
               Hos.
               5.
               15.
               
            
             
             
               When
               my
               Heart
               is
               overwhelmed
               ,
               lead
               me
               to
               the
               Rock
               that
               is
               higher
               than
               I
               ,
               Ps.
               61.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 So
                 that
                 altho'
              
               for
               the
               Time
               ,
               no
               affl●ction
               seemeth
               joyous
               ,
               but
               Grievous
               :
               yet
               afterwards
               it
               yieldeth
               the
               Peaceable
               Fruits
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               to
               those
               that
               are
               exercised
               thereby
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               11.
               
            
             
               For
               he
               chastiseth
               us
               for
               our
               profit
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               partakers
               of
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               Heb.
               12.
               10.
               
            
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Scriptures
             for
             the
             Bodily
             needs
             and
             desires
             of
             Sick
             Persons
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               For
               Ease
               and
               Strength
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 pour
                 out
                 their
                 Grief
                 and
                 Complaints
                 .
              
               
                 BEhold
                 !
                 all
                 Flesh
                 is
                 Grass
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 goodliness
                 thereof
                 is
                 as
                 the
                 Flower
                 of
                 the
                 Field
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Grass
                 withereth
                 ,
                 the
                 Flower
                 fadeth
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 bloweth
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 our
                 
                 God
                 shall
                 stand
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 
                   Is.
                   40.
                   6
                   ,
                   7
                
                 ,
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 thou
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 with
                 Rebukes
                 dost
                 correct
                 man
                 for
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 thou
                 makest
                 his
                 Beauty
                 to
                 consume
                 away
                 like
                 a
                 Moth
                 :
                 Surely
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 39.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 weakned
                 my
                 strength
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 shortned
                 my
                 days
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                   102.
                   23.
                
                 
              
               
                 Thine
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 stick
                 fast
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 hand
                 Presseth
                 me
                 sore
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 soundness
                 in
                 my
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 beca●se
                 of
                 thine
                 Anger
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 Rest
                 in
                 my
                 bones
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 my
                 Sin.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 troubled
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 bowed
                 down
                 greatly
                 ,
                 I
                 go
                 mourning
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 feeble
                 and
                 sore
                 broken
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 roared
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Disquietness
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Heart
                 panteth
                 ,
                 my
                 Strength
                 faileth
                 me
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 it
                 also
                 is
                 gone
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Lovers
                 and
                 my
                 Friends
                 stand
                 aloof
                 from
                 m●
                 sore
                 :
                 
                 and
                 my
                 Kinsmen
                 stand
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 38.
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 8
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Spirit
                 is
                 overwhelmed
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Heart
                 within
                 me
                 is
                 Desolate
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 143.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Soul
                 also
                 is
                 sore
                 troubled
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 Punish
                 me
                 ?
                 Ps.
                 6.
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
                 To
                 Pray
                 for
                 ease
                 and
                 mitigation
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 wait
                 I●for
                 ?
                 truely
                 my
                 Hope
                 is
                 even
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 39.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Flesh
                 and
                 my
                 Heart
                 faileth
                 :
                 but
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Strength
                 of
                 my
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Portion
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 73.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 Stretch
                 out
                 my
                 hands
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 my
                 Soul
                 Thirsteth
                 after
                 thee
                 as
                 a
                 Thirsty
                 Land
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 43.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 All
                 my
                 Desire
                 is
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Groaning
                 is
                 not
                 hid
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 38.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Hide
                 not
                 then
                 thy
                 Face
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 forget
                 not
                 my
                 misery
                 and
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 44.
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 Cast
                 me
                 not
                 off
                 ,
                 nor
                 forsake
                 me
                 when
                 my
                 Strength
                 faileth
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 71.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 rebuke
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 thine
                 Anger
                 ,
                 neither
                 chasten
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 heavy
                 Displeasure
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 6.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 remove
                 thy
                 Stroke
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 consumed
                 by
                 the
                 blow
                 of
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 39.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 break
                 a
                 leaf
                 driven
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 ?
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 pursue
                 the
                 dry
                 Stubble
                 ?
                 Job
                 13.
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 Oh!
                 Spare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 
                 recover
                 my
                 Strength
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 go
                 hence
                 and
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 39.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 not
                 wroth
                 ver●y
                 sore
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 remember
                 iniquity
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Is.
                 64.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 turn
                 from
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 rest
                 till
                 I
                 accomplish
                 as
                 an
                 hireling
                 my
                 day
                 ,
                 
                   Job
                   14.
                   6.
                   and
                   Ch.
                
                 10.
                 20.
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 Hear
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 ear
                 unto
                 my
                 cry
                 ;
                 hold
                 not
                 thy
                 Peace
                 at
                 my
                 Tears
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 39.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Be
                 merciful
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cry
                 unto
                 thee
                 Daily
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 art
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 plenteous
                 in
                 mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 Rejoyce
                 the
                 Soul
                 of
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ;
                 for
                 unto
                 thee
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 86.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 hear
                 me
                 †
                 speedily
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Spirit
                 faileth
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 143.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 fail
                 for
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 when
                 wilt
                 thou
                 comfort
                 me
                 ?
                 
                   Ps.
                   119.
                
                 82.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 me
                 hear
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 gladness
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 bones
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 broken
                 may
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 51.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               II.
               For
               Deliverance
               and
               Recovery
               from
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 IN
                 thee
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 Trust
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 never
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 deliver
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 Righteousness
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 31.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Vnto
                 thee
                 have
                 I
                 cryed
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 shall
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 prevent
                 thee
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 88.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 Hear
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 hide
                 not
                 thy Self
                 from
                 my
                 Petition
                 .
              
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 unto
                 me
                 and
                 hear
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 mourn
                 in
                 my
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 vexed
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 55.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 how
                 long
                 wilt
                 thou
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 thy
                 Servant
                 that
                 prayeth
                 ?
                 
                 Ps.
                 8.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Save
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 Names
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 54.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 Make
                 thy
                 Face
                 to
                 shine
                 upon
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 Mercies
                 sake
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 31.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 Pleasure
                 to
                 deliver
                 me
                 ,
                 make
                 hast
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 40.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 send
                 out
                 thy
                 Light
                 and
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 lead
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 
                 me
                 unto
                 thy
                 Holy
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thy
                 Tabernacles
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 43.
                 3.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 What
                 profit
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 my
                 Blood
                 if
                 I
                 go
                 down
                 unto
                 the
                 Pit
                 ?
                 shall
                 the
                 dust
                 praise
                 thee
                 ?
                 Shall
                 it
                 declare
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ?
                 Ps.
                 30.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Shall
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindness
                 be
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ?
                 or
                 thy
                 Faithfulness
                 in
                 Destruction
                 ?
              
               
                 Shall
                 thy
                 wonders
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 Dark
                 ?
                 and
                 thy
                 Righteousness
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Forgetfulness
                 ?
                 
                   Ps.
                   88.
                   11
                   ,
                   12.
                
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Living
                 ,
                 the
                 Living
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 Praise
                 thee
                 ;
                 the
                 Father
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 shall
                 make
                 known
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   Isa.
                   38.
                
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 been
                 my
                 Succor
                 ,
                 leave
                 me
                 not
                 ,
                 neither
                 forsake
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 God
                 of
                 my
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 27.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 he
                 that
                 tookest
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Mothers
                 Womb
                 ,
                 thou
                 wast
                 my
                 hope
                 when
                 I
                 hanged
                 yet
                 upon
                 my
                 Mothers
                 Breasts
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 left
                 unto
                 thee
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 God
                 even
                 from
                 my
                 Mothers
                 Womb.
                 
              
               
               
                 Our
                 Fathers
                 also
                 hoped
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 they
                 trusted
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 didst
                 deliver
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 called
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 holpen
                 ;
                 they
                 put
                 their
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 confounded
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 22.
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Poor
                 shall
                 not
                 always
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Patient
                 abiding
                 of
                 the
                 meek
                 shall
                 not
                 perish
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 9.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Then
                 deliver
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 be
                 confounded
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 my
                 Trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 25.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 men
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 Lord
                 hast
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 109.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 On
                 Receipt
                 of
                 Ease
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 Abatement
                 of
                 Pain
                 or
                 Sickness
                 .
              
               
                 BEhold
                 !
                 God
                 is
                 my
                 Salvation
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 affraid
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jehovah
                 is
                 my
                 Strength
                 and
                 my
                 Song
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 is
                 become
                 my
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 Thou
                 wast
                 angry
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thine
                 Anger
                 is
                 turned
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 Comfortedst
                 me
                 ,
                 Isa.
                 12.
                 1
                 ,
                 2.
                 
              
               
               
                 He
                 hath
                 chastned
                 me
                 sore
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 given
                 me
                 over
                 unto
                 Death
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 118.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 knows
                 our
                 Frame
                 ,
                 he
                 remembreth
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 Dust.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 Pityeth
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Lord
                 Pitieth
                 those
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 103.
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               Vnder
               the
               Accidents
               of
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Want
                 of
                 Sleep
                 .
              
               
                 ALL
                 the
                 night
                 make
                 I
                 my
                 Bed
                 to
                 swim
                 ,
                 I
                 water
                 my
                 Couch
                 with
                 my
                 Tears
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 6.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 thou
                 holdest
                 mine
                 Eyes
                 waking
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 feeble
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 speak
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 sore
                 ran
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 ceased
                 not
                 ;
                 My
                 Soul
                 refused
                 to
                 be
                 comforted
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 call
                 to
                 Remembrance
                 my
                 Song
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 :
                 I
                 †
                 commune
                 with
                 mine
                 own
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Spirit
                 maketh
                 diligent
                 search
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 the
                 Lord
                 cast
                 off
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 he
                 be
                 favourable
                 no
                 more
                 ?
              
               
                 Is
                 his
                 mercy
                 clean
                 gone
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 doth
                 his
                 Promise
                 fail
                 for
                 evermore
                 ?
              
               
               
                 Hath
                 God
                 forgotten
                 to
                 be
                 Gracious
                 ?
                 hath
                 he
                 in
                 Anger
                 shut
                 up
                 his
                 tender
                 Mercies
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 said
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 infirmity
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 remember
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 surely
                 I
                 will
                 remember
                 thy
                 wonders
                 of
                 old
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                   77.
                   2
                   ,
                   4
                   ,
                   6
                   ,
                   7
                   ,
                   8
                   ,
                   9
                   ,
                   10
                   ,
                
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 I
                 remember
                 thee
                 upon
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 meditate
                 on
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 watches
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 63.
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 remembred
                 thy
                 name
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 kept
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 119.
                 55.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 On
                 Excess
                 of
                 pain
                 and
                 weariness
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 set
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 mark
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Burden
                 to
                 my self
                 .
              
               
                 *
                 In
                 the
                 day
                 time
                 I
                 cry
                 
                   and
                   cease
                   not
                
                 ,
                 and
                 wearisome
                 nights
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 lye
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 when
                 shall
                 I
                 arise
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 be
                 gone
                 ?
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 Tossings
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 unto
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 Job
                 7.
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 20.
                 
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 Breath
                 ,
                 but
                 fillest
                 me
                 with
                 bitterness
                 ,
                 Job
                 9.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 turn
                 
                   thee
                   unto
                
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 mercy
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 give
                 thy
                 strength
                 unto
                 thy
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 thine
                 Handmaid
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 86.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Are
                 not
                 my
                 days
                 few
                 ?
                 cease
                 then
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 alone
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 comfort
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 Job
                 10
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 spare
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 recover
                 my
                 strength
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 39.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 lay
                 not
                 more
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Grace
                 ,
                 
                   sayest
                   thou
                
                 ,
                 is
                 sufficient
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 strength
                 shall
                 be
                 made
                 perfect
                 in
                 weakness
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 thy
                 comforts
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 delight
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 94.
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 On
                 taking
                 Physick
                 .
              
               
                 Man
                 liveth
                 not
                 by
                 Bread
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 every
                 word
                 that
                 proceedeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 4.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 Herb
                 ,
                 nor
                 mollifying
                 Plaster
                 that
                 restored
                 them
                 to
                 health
                 ;
                 but
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 which
                 healeth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
               
                 For
                 thou
                 hast
                 power
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ;
                 thou
                 leadest
                 to
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 and
                 bringest
                 up
                 again
                 ,
                 
                   Wisd.
                   16.
                   12
                   ,
                   13.
                
                 
              
               
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 unto
                 God
                 the
                 Lord
                 belong
                 the
                 issues
                 from
                 Death
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 68.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 created
                 Medicines
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 wise
                 will
                 not
                 abhor
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 such
                 doth
                 he
                 heal
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 away
                 their
                 Pains
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 cometh
                 healing
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 men
                 Skill
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 honoured
                 in
                 his
                 marve
                 ?
                 lous
                 works
                 ,
                 Ecclus.
                 38.
                 2
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 time
                 is
                 in
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 31.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Oh!
                 Send
                 thy
                 word
                 and
                 heal
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                   107.
                   20.
                
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               V.
               For
               Attendants
               about
               Sick
               Persons
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 HE
                 that
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 slip
                 with
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 Lamp
                 despised
                 in
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 
                   Job
                   12.
                
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 pity
                 should
                 be
                 shewed
                 from
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Job
                 6.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 a
                 Friend
                 loveth
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Brother
                 is
                 born
                 for
                 adversity
                 ,
                 
                   Prov.
                   17.
                
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 your
                 Soul
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 Souls
                 stead
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 strengthen
                 you
                 with
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 moving
                 of
                 my
                 lips
                 should
                 asswage
                 your
                 grief
                 ,
                 Job
                 16.
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 my
                 Brethren
                 have
                 dealt
                 deceitfully
                 as
                 a
                 brook
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 brooks
                 they
                 pass
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 
                   As
                   Brooks
                   that
                
                 are
                 blackish
                 with
                 Ice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Snow
                 is
                 hid
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 time
                 they
                 wax
                 warm
                 ,
                 they
                 vanish
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 hot
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 consumed
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 place
                 .
              
               
               
                 Now
                 ye
                 are
                 nothing
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 my
                 casting
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 afraid
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 you
                 dig
                 a
                 pit
                 for
                 your
                 friend
                 ,
                 Job
                 6.
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 17
                 ,
                 21
                 ,
                 27.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 II.
                 
              
               
                 Whether
                 one
                 member
                 suffer
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 suffer
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 one
                 member
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 members
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 1
                 Cor.
                 12.
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Distribute
                 then
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 weep
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 weep
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 12.
                 13
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 sheweth
                 mercy
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 chearfulness
                 ,
                 v.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 unrighteous
                 to
                 forget
                 your
                 work
                 and
                 labour
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 ye
                 have
                 shew'd
                 towards
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 ye
                 have
                 ministred
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 Minister
                 ,
                 Heb.
                 6.
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 ye
                 visited
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 these
                 my
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 ye
                 did
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 25.
                 36
                 ,
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 undefiled
                 Religion
                 ,
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 and
                 Widows
                 in
                 their
                 affliction
                 ,
                 Jam.
                 1.
                 27.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 wise
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 mourning
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 sadness
                 of
                 the
                 Countenance
                 the
                 Heart
                 is
                 made
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 living
                 will
                 lay
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                   Eccles.
                   7.
                   2
                
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               VI.
               An
               Hymn
               of
               Thanksgiving
               for
               Recovery
               from
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               IN
               my
               wrath
               I
               smote
               thee
               ,
               but
               in
               my
               favour
               have
               I
               had
               mercy
               on
               thee
               ,
               Is.
               60.
               10.
               
            
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               chastned
               me
               sore
               ,
               but
               he
               hath
               not
               given
               me
               over
               unto
               death
               ,
               Ps.
               118.
               18.
               
            
             
               In
               love
               to
               my
               soul
               ,
               
               he
               hath
               delivered
               it
               from
               the
               pit
               of
               corruption
               ,
               for
               he
               hath
               cast
               all
               my
               sins
               behind
               his
               back
               ,
               
                 Is.
                 38.
                 17.
              
               
            
             
               O!
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               thou
               hast
               considered
               my
               trouble
               ,
               thou
               hast
               known
               my
               soul
               in
               adversities
               ,
               Ps.
               31.
               7.
               
            
             
             
               Thou
               healest
               the
               broken
               in
               heart
               ,
               and
               bindest
               up
               their
               wounds
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 147.
              
               3.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               cryed
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               healed
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               hast
               turned
               for
               me
               my
               mourning
               into
               dancing
               ,
               thou
               hast
               put
               off
               my
               Sack-cloath
               ,
               and
               girded
               me
               with
               gladness
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               end
               that
               my
               Glory
               may
               sing
               praise
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               silent
               :
               O!
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               thanks
               unto
               thee
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 Ps.
                 30.
                 2
                 ,
                 11
              
               ,
               12.
               
            
             
               My
               Mouth
               shall
               shew
               forth
               thy
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               thy
               Salvation
               all
               the
               day
               :
               For
               I
               know
               not
               the
               numbers
               thereof
               .
            
             
               And
               my
               Lips
               shall
               greatly
               rejoyce
               when
               I
               sing
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               my
               Soul
               which
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 71.
                 15.
              
               23.
               
            
             
               O!
               Sing
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               ye
               Saints
               of
               his
               ,
               and
               give
               thanks
               at
               the
               Remembrance
               of
               his
               Holiness
               ,
               Ps.
               30.
               4.
               
            
             
               And
               ye
               that
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               trust
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               is
               their
               help
               and
               their
               shield
               ,
               Ps.
               115.
               11.
               
            
             
             
               To
               the
               upright
               
                 he
                 maketh
              
               light
               to
               arise
               in
               the
               darkness
               ,
               Ps.
               112.
               4.
               
            
             
               For
               his
               Anger
               endureth
               but
               a
               moment
               ,
               in
               his
               Favour
               is
               Life
               :
               Weeping
               may
               endure
               for
               a
               Night
               ,
               but
               Joy
               cometh
               in
               the
               Morning
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 30.
              
               5.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               offer
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               will
               call
               upon
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Ps.
               116.
               17.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               will
               pay
               thee
               my
               Vows
               ,
               
                 O!
                 God
              
               ,
               which
               my
               Lips
               have
               uttered
               ,
               and
               my
               Mouth
               hath
               spoken
               when
               I
               was
               in
               trouble
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 66.
                 13
                 ,
                 14.
              
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               hide
               thy
               Righteousness
               within
               my
               Heart
               ,
               I
               will
               declare
               thy
               Faithfulness
               and
               thy
               Salvation
               :
               I
               will
               not
               conceal
               thy
               Loving
               Kindness
               and
               thy
               Truth
               from
               the
               great
               Congregation
               ,
               Psal.
               40.
               10.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               pay
               my
               Vows
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               his
               People
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Courts
               of
               the
               Lord's
               House
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               thee
               ,
               O!
               Jerusalem
               .
               Praise
               ye
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
                 Psal.
                 116.
                 18
              
               ,
               19.
               
            
             
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               was
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               is
               now
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               ,
               be
               World
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           PRAYERS
           FOR
           THE
           Duties
           ,
           and
           Needs
           OF
           SICK
           PERSONS
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             A
             General
             Prayer
             for
             things
             needful
             under
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             O!
             Almighty
             and
             most
             Righteous
             Lord
             ,
             who
             †
             
               makest
               sore
               and
               bindest
               up
            
             ,
             and
             in
             *
             
               whose
               Hands
               are
               the
               Issues
               of
               life
               and
               death
               :
            
             Give
             me
             Grace
             to
             look
             upon
             this
             my
             Sickness
             as
             of
             thy
             sending
             ,
             ●nd
             to
             own
             both
             
             the
             justice
             and
             the
             mercifulness
             of
             thy
             Visitation
             and
             of
             my
             suffering
             therein
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             up
             to
             thee
             for
             strength
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             for
             Grace
             to
             profit
             by
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             It
             comes
             ,
             O!
             My
             God
             ,
             as
             thy
             scourge
             for
             my
             sins
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             make
             me
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             avoid
             them
             .
             And
             as
             thy
             Medicine
             ,
             to
             cure
             my
             Spiritual
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             repair
             in
             me
             the
             Decays
             of
             thy
             Grace
             .
             And
             as
             thy
             Fiery
             Tryal
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             prove
             my
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             away
             my
             Dross
             .
          
           
             And
             ,
             Lord
             !
             Let
             it
             not
             miss
             of
             serving
             ,
             and
             effecting
             in
             me
             all
             these
             Gracious
             purposes
             .
             And
             make
             all
             my
             thoughts
             under
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             be
             only
             thoughts
             of
             Love
             and
             Thankfulness
             ,
             of
             Holy
             Resignation
             and
             Obedience
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             of
             humble
             hope
             in
             thy
             Mercy
             .
             And
             suffer
             me
             not
             to
             fall
             into
             impatience
             ,
             or
             mistrust
             of
             thy
             Love
             and
             Gracious
             promises
             ,
             or
             into
             any
             evil
             and
             indecent
             carriage
             ,
             which
             will
             add
             to
             my
             guilt
             if
             I
             die
             ,
             or
             to
             my
             remorse
             and
             shame
             if
             I
             live
             .
          
           
           
             Temper
             my
             Sorrows
             also
             ,
             O!
             Father
             ,
             to
             my
             weakness
             ,
             and
             support
             me
             under
             them
             by
             thy
             Comforts
             .
             And
             direct
             and
             recompence
             the
             labours
             and
             kindness
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             charitably
             attend
             about
             me
             in
             my
             sickness
             .
             Keep
             me
             always
             submissive
             and
             devout
             towards
             thee
             ,
             and
             thankful
             and
             easie
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             Blessing
             go
             along
             with
             all
             their
             Means
             and
             Medicines
             ;
             and
             in
             thy
             due
             time
             ,
             asswage
             ,
             and
             end
             my
             pains
             ;
             and
             either
             restore
             me
             to
             my
             strength
             ,
             and
             send
             me
             health
             and
             ease
             ,
             and
             the
             mercies
             of
             a
             longer
             and
             a
             better
             life
             ;
             or
             else
             a
             blessed
             ,
             and
             a
             comf●rtable
             death
             ,
             for
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ●s
             sake
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Office
             of
             Visitation
             of
             the
             Sick.
             
          
           
             O!
             Lord
             look
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             ●ehold
             ,
             visit
             and
             relieve
             me
             thy
             Servant
             .
             Look
             upon
             me
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             give
             me
             comfort
             and
             sure
             confidence
             in
             thee
             ,
             defend
             me
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             keep
             me
             in
             perpetual
             peace
             and
             safety
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Lord.
             Amen
             .
          
           
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             Hallowed
             be
             thy
             Name
             .
             Thy
             Kingdom
             come
             .
             Thy
             will
             be
             done
             in
             Earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Heaven
             .
             Give
             us
             this
             day
             our
             daily
             bread
             .
             And
             forgive
             us
             our
             Trespasses
             ,
             as
             we
             forgive
             them
             that
             trespass
             against
             us
             .
             And
             lead
             us
             not
             into
             Temptation
             ;
             But
             deliver
             us
             from
             evil
             :
             For
             thine
             is
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             and
             the
             Glory
             ,
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             he
             may
             still
             conclude
             with
             the
             
             Lord's
             Prayer
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             when
             he
             has
             used
             as
             many
             of
             these
             Prayers
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             for
             that
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Particular
             Prayers
             ,
             for
             the
             Duties
             and
             Needs
             of
             Sick
             Persons
             .
          
           
             Prayers
             for
             Repentance
             in
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               RIghteous
               art
               thou
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               in
               all
               these
               pains
               and
               sorrows
               ,
               which
               punish
               my
               sins
               and
               try
               my
               patience
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               none
               to
               accuse
               or
               complain
               of
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               but
               my self
               .
               I
               receive
               my
               sickness
               ,
               as
               the
               Chastisement
               of
               a
               Sinner
               ;
               and
               am
               willing
               to
               bear
               Chastisement
               for
               my
               sins
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               be
               thereby
               reclaimed
               from
               them
               .
               Correct
               me
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               not
               condemn
               me
               ▪
               and
               let
               me
               be
               judged
               by
               thee
               for
               my
               sins
               ,
               and
               judge
               my self
               for
               them
               here
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               have
               nothing
               but
               mercy
               without
               judgment
               to
               receive
               at
               thine
               hands
               hereafter
               .
            
             
             
               But
               judge
               me
               ,
               O!
               My
               God
               ,
               with
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               thine
               Anger
               .
               Judge
               me
               not
               according
               as
               my
               sins
               have
               deserved
               ,
               but
               according
               as
               my
               weakness
               can
               bear
               ,
               and
               according
               as
               thy
               Compassions
               are
               wont
               to
               mitigate
               thy
               Judgments
               .
               And
               let
               my
               sickness
               work
               my
               true
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               prove
               an
               happy
               means
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               to
               expiate
               my
               Guilts
               ,
               not
               to
               encrease
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               reclaim
               me
               perfectly
               from
               all
               the
               Evils
               which
               I
               have
               committed
               formerly
               ,
               not
               to
               occasion
               my
               committing
               more
               ;
               and
               to
               confer
               that
               rest
               and
               peace
               upon
               my
               Soul
               ,
               which
               is
               denyed
               to
               my
               Body
               ,
               for
               our
               dear
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               Thou
               smitest
               me
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayst
               cure
               me
               ,
               and
               punishest
               my
               sin
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               thereby
               amend
               and
               reclaim
               my
               person
               .
               And
               I
               am
               weary
               of
               my
               sins
               ,
               which
               have
               brought
               upon
               me
               all
               these
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               know
               assuredly
               will
               bring
               infinitely
               worse
               ,
               
               unless
               I
               prevent
               the
               same
               by
               my
               timely
               and
               true
               Repentance
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Help
               me
               therefore
               to
               search
               them
               out
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               discover
               every
               accursed
               thing
               .
               And
               when
               I
               see
               them
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               stop
               at
               any
               one
               ,
               but
               set
               my self
               intirely
               to
               renounce
               and
               amend
               all
               .
               Let
               thy
               love
               ,
               make
               me
               h●te
               every
               evil
               way
               .
               And
               make
               my
               purposes
               against
               them
               ,
               strong
               and
               resolute
               ;
               and
               my
               care
               in
               fulfilling
               the
               same
               ,
               vigilant
               and
               patient
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               remainder
               of
               my
               days
               ,
               to
               be
               one
               continued
               defacement
               of
               my
               former
               Errors
               ,
               and
               Devotion
               of
               my self
               to
               thy
               Service
               .
            
             
               Lord
               !
               Cure
               my
               Folly
               by
               my
               Misery
               ,
               and
               teach
               me
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               my
               bodily
               ease
               ,
               to
               purchase
               the
               Blessing
               of
               true
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               the
               comfortable
               hopes
               of
               thy
               merciful
               acceptance
               thereof
               ,
               thro
               the
               Merits
               of
               our
               dear
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
             
               To
               make
               his
               Confessions
               ,
               and
               other
               Acts
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               with
               greater
               sureness
               and
               satisfaction
               to
               himself
               ,
               the
               Sick
               man
               must
               first
               make
               a
               discovery
               
               of
               his
               Sins
               ,
               by
               examining
               himself
               ,
               and
               trying
               his
               ways
               upon
               the
               several
               Heads
               and
               Branches
               of
               God's
               Commandments
               .
               And
               thereby
               inquire
               into
               the
               state
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               to
               see
               whether
               he
               is
               already
               safe
               within
               the
               terms
               of
               pardon
               ,
               or
               what
               he
               wants
               to
               make
               him
               so
               .
               This
               is
               a
               work
               ,
               for
               all
               men
               ,
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               who
               would
               live
               with
               safety
               ,
               or
               die
               with
               peace
               .
               But
               especially
               for
               sick
               and
               dying
               persons
               ,
               who
               are
               more
               sensible
               their
               case
               admits
               of
               no
               delays
               ;
               and
               who
               not
               only
               ought
               ,
               but
               also
               more
               commonly
               are
               wont
               to
               make
               it
               their
               earnest
               desire
               and
               care
               .
               And
               in
               their
               performance
               of
               this
               most
               important
               Task
               ,
               with
               security
               and
               comfort
               ,
               I
               have
               assisted
               them
               as
               well
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               in
               
                 the
                 Tryal
                 or
                 Judgment
                 of
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
              
               &c.
               in
               a
               small
               Treatise
               intituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 Companion
                 for
                 the
                 Penitent
              
               ,
               to
               which
               I
               refer
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             3.
             
             A
             Confession
             of
             Sins
             ,
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Office
             for
             the
             Penitent
             ,
             or
             those
             who
             mourn
             for
             sin
             ,
             p.
             39.
             &c.
             
          
           
             O!
             Almighty
             and
             most
             Righteous
             Lord
             ,
             I
             do
             hear
             with
             grief
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             shame
             and
             deep
             humility
             confess
             unto
             thy
             Dreadful
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             my
             sins
             are
             exceeding
             many
             and
             great
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             frequently
             repeated
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             oft-times
             transgressed
             out
             of
             Ignorance
             :
             O!
             that
             I
             could
             not
             say
             careless
             Ignorance
             ,
             under
             Opportunities
             of
             Knowledge
             ;
             yea
             ,
             or
             affected
             Ignorance
             ,
             espoused
             for
             Earthly
             ends
             against
             Light
             and
             clear
             Evidence
             ,
             which
             was
             enough
             to
             shame
             and
             silence
             me
             ,
             though
             not
             to
             gain
             and
             convince
             me
             .
             But
             I
             have
             transgressed
             oftner
             out
             of
             Negligence
             ,
             Worldly
             Fear
             ,
             or
             Desire
             ;
             yea
             ,
             alas
             ▪
             too
             oft
             ,
             out
             of
             presumptuous
             Wilfulness
             ,
             condemning
             the
             Evil
             ,
             whilst
             I
             was
             a
             doing
             it
             ,
             and
             offending
             wittingly
             ,
             
             and
             with
             Checks
             and
             Convictions
             to
             the
             contrary
             *
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             Sins
             I
             have
             been
             drawn
             to
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             Endearments
             of
             thy
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Alarms
             and
             louder
             Warnings
             of
             thy
             Punishments
             ;
             against
             all
             the
             Rebukes
             and
             Strivings
             of
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             faithful
             and
             seasonable
             Admonishers
             .
             And
             against
             all
             mine
             own
             Purposes
             and
             Engagements
             ,
             Deliberately
             made
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             profess'd
             ,
             and
             frequently
             repeated
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             offend
             therein
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Lord
             be
             merciful
             to
             me
             ,
             a
             Great
             and
             Wretched
             Sinner
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               BUT
               thou
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Jesus
               ,
               by
               making
               thy self
               a
               Sin-Offering
               for
               us
               ,
               art
               come
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               all
               ,
               who
               truly
               Repent
               thereof
               .
               And
               ,
               O!
               Merciful
               Lord
               ,
               tho'
               my
               Sins
               are
               many
               and
               grievous
               ,
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               to
               overlook
               them
               ,
               but
               would
               gladly
               see
               and
               discover
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               penitently
               bewail
               and
               forsake
               them
               .
               And
               Oh!
               That
               no
               
               corrupt
               Passions
               ,
               nor
               love
               of
               Worldly
               or
               Carnal
               Interests
               ,
               may
               ever
               byass
               me
               ,
               or
               blind
               my
               Eyes
               from
               seeing
               the
               same
               ,
               whilst
               there
               is
               space
               left
               me
               to
               repent
               of
               them
               .
               And
               as
               for
               those
               sins
               ,
               which
               I
               do
               know
               my self
               to
               be
               guilty
               of
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               cover
               ,
               but
               with
               shame
               confess
               them
               .
               I
               do
               not
               justifie
               nor
               excuse
               ,
               but
               condemn
               my self
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               I
               stand
               thereby
               guilty
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               of
               highest
               Disobedience
               ,
               against
               the
               strictest
               Obligations
               ;
               of
               wretched
               Disingenuity
               and
               Unthankfulness
               ,
               against
               the
               most
               endearing
               Mercies
               ;
               and
               of
               most
               stupid
               Folly
               ,
               against
               my
               own
               clearest
               ,
               highest
               ,
               and
               most
               lasting
               Interests
               ,
               throwing
               away
               thy
               favour
               and
               future
               Joys
               ,
               for
               empty
               shows
               and
               shadows
               ,
               and
               a
               blessed
               Eternity
               for
               moments
               of
               Vanity
               .
            
             
               I
               reflect
               on
               all
               this
               ,
               O!
               Merciful
               God
               ,
               with
               bitterness
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Spirit
               wearied
               with
               mine
               own
               ways
               .
               I
               see
               and
               lament
               my
               own
               folly
               ,
               and
               abhor
               mine
               own
               vileness
               on
               account
               thereof
               .
               I
               wish
               with
               all
               my
               Soul
               ,
               that
               those
               Sins
               had
               never
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               would
               take
               any
               way
               to
               undoe
               them
               ,
               and
               most
               earnestly
               desire
               ,
               and
               
               fnlly
               purpose
               by
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               do
               so
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               God
               be
               merciful
               to
               me
               ,
               a
               self-condemning
               and
               repenting
               Sinner
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               I
               am
               burden'd
               and
               heavy
               laden
               with
               my
               Sins
               ,
               Oh!
               Do
               thou
               ,
               who
               *
               callest
               out
               
                 to
                 the
                 heavy
                 laden
              
               ,
               to
               seek
               refreshment
               at
               thine
               Hands
               ,
               give
               me
               ease
               .
               I
               confess
               them
               ,
               and
               desire
               above
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               utterly
               
                 forsake
                 them
              
               :
               Let
               me
               according
               to
               my
               Promise
               †
               
                 find
                 Mercy
              
               .
               From
               mine
               Heart
               I
               forgive
               all
               Persons
               who
               have
               offended
               me
               ,
               even
               my
               bitterest
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               most
               earnestly
               entreat
               thee
               ,
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               forgive
               them
               :
               Oh!
               Do
               thou
               ,
               who
               *
               offerest
               forgiveness
               to
               those
               who
               are
               ready
               to
               grant
               it
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               forgive
               me
               .
               I
               repent
               unfeignedly
               of
               all
               my
               Sins
               ,
               and
               am
               ready
               to
               make
               all
               just
               amends
               ,
               at
               least
               as
               far
               as
               I
               am
               able
               ,
               to
               any
               whom
               I
               have
               ever
               injured
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               low
               or
               of
               high
               Degree
               ,
               or
               even
               the
               highest
               of
               all
               .
               O!
               God
               of
               all
               Grace
               ,
               perfect
               my
               Repentance
               
               and
               accept
               it
               ,
               and
               blot
               out
               all
               my
               misdeeds
               ,
               as
               thou
               †
               engagest
               to
               do
               unto
               all
               those
               who
               sincerely
               repent
               of
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               *
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Name
                 but
                 thine
                 ,
                 whereby
                 I
                 can
                 obtain
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               And
               I
               trust
               only
               to
               the
               fulness
               of
               thy
               Merits
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               faithfulness
               of
               thy
               gracious
               Promises
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               abundance
               of
               my
               Heavenly
               Father's
               Mercy
               and
               Loving
               Kindness
               ,
               to
               me
               a
               great
               and
               miserable
               ,
               but
               an
               Humble
               ,
               Contrite
               ,
               Penitent
               Sinner
               .
               Forgive
               them
               all
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Father
               ,
               Remembring
               not
               my
               Deservings
               ,
               but
               the
               pityableness
               of
               my
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               thy
               Dear
               Sons
               infinite
               Merits
               ,
               and
               thine
               own
               boundless
               Mercies
               and
               most
               precious
               Promises
               .
               Let
               me
               here
               have
               thy
               Peace
               ,
               and
               be
               admitted
               hereafter
               to
               stand
               for
               ever
               in
               thy
               ●resence
               ,
               for
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               For
               carrying
               on
               this
               duty
               of
               Repentance
               ,
               the
               sick
               person
               may
               likewise
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Prayer
               for
               
                 Profession
                 of
                 Godly
                 Sorrow
                 for
                 Sins
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               
                 Resolutions
                 of
                 New
                 Obedience
              
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               
               
                 Profession
                 of
                 the
                 Fruits
                 of
                 Repentance
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 the
                 Conditions
                 of
                 Forgiveness
              
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Prayer
                 for
                 Pardon
                 of
                 sins
              
               ,
               in
               
                 the
                 Office
                 for
                 Penitents
              
               .
               And
               for
               comforting
               and
               quieting
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               against
               Fears
               and
               Scruples
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               supplyed
               with
               Hymns
               and
               Prayers
               in
               
                 the
                 Office
                 for
                 Persons
              
               troubled
               in
               mind
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               in
               the
               
                 Companion
                 to
                 the
                 Penitent
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             Prayers
             for
             an
             Heart
             to
             be
             Liberal
             in
             Alms-Deeds
             ,
             when
             any
             Persons
             are
             about
             to
             make
             their
             Will
             ;
             or
             to
             accompany
             Repentance
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             leaving
             out
             the
             Passages
             within
             the
             Hooks
             ,
             [
             ]
             which
             particularly
             refer
             to
             their
             last
             Wills.
             
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               Father
               ,
               thou
               gavest
               me
               all
               my
               worldly
               Estate
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               employ
               it
               for
               the
               convenient
               support
               of
               my self
               and
               of
               my
               Family
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               ●oor
               and
               Needy
               .
               And
               when
               I
               come
               to
               thee
               ,
               I
               can
               have
               nothing
               to
               carry
               along
               with
               me
               ,
               but
               a
               strict
               account
               how
               I
               have
               laid
               it
               out
               .
            
             
               Give
               me
               Grace
               therefore
               ,
               I
               earnestly
               intreat
               thee
               ,
               after
               I
               have
               made
               a
               wise
               provision
               for
               my
               Family
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               free
               and
               glad
               heart
               ,
               to
               give
               good
               Portions
               thereof
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               who
               are
               thy
               Receivers
               ,
               or
               to
               
               Religious
               and
               Pious
               uses
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               can
               no
               longer
               possess
               my
               Estate
               ,
               I
               may
               come
               with
               joy
               to
               give
               up
               my
               account
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               when
               my
               worldly
               Goods
               can
               no
               longer
               profit
               me
               ,
               my
               good
               disposal
               thereof
               may
               ,
               thro
               the
               Merits
               of
               my
               only
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               AND
               whatsoever
               I
               give
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               or
               to
               pious
               uses
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
               give
               me
               the
               Heart
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               to
               do
               it
               with
               a
               good
               Will
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Liberal
               Hand
               .
            
             
               For
               thou
               ,
               O!
               My
               God
               ,
               hast
               freely
               given
               the
               whole
               of
               this
               Estate
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               for
               me
               to
               be
               narrow
               and
               niggardly
               ,
               in
               these
               Returns
               of
               a
               small
               part
               thereof
               ,
               which
               I
               make
               to
               thee
               .
               [
               And
               these
               Pious
               and
               Charitable
               Gifts
               ,
               alas
               !
               Have
               been
               far
               too
               few
               ,
               and
               too
               poor
               and
               slender
               ,
               all
               my
               life
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               need
               to
               supply
               that
               Defect
               ,
               by
               being
               more
               liberal
               therein
               at
               my
               Death
               .
               ]
               And
               what
               I
               thus
               give
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Jesu
               ,
               is
               to
               thy
               poor
               Members
               ,
               
               who
               are
               all
               my
               near
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               *
               by
               such
               Acts
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               
                 iniquity
                 is
                 purged
              
               .
               And
               by
               this
               use
               †
               
                 of
                 the
                 Mammon
                 of
                 unrighteousness
              
               ,
               I
               may
               
                 make
                 my self
                 Friends
              
               in
               thy
               Presence
               .
               And
               the
               Poors
               Prayers
               and
               Thanksgivings
               ,
               for
               any
               relief
               or
               comfort
               which
               they
               have
               received
               by
               my
               means
               ,
               may
               heap
               Blessings
               on
               my
               head
               whilst
               I
               live
               ,
               and
               help
               much
               to
               recommend
               me
               to
               thy
               mercy
               and
               gracious
               Acceptance
               when
               I
               die
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               these
               Gifts
               to
               them
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               are
               the
               truest
               way
               I
               have
               of
               giving
               to
               my self
               ,
               and
               are
               much
               more
               for
               my
               own
               relief
               ,
               than
               for
               theirs
               .
               And
               I
               do
               ,
               and
               will
               look
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               *
               
                 laying
                 up
                 Treasure
                 for
                 my self
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
              
               and
               making
               a
               Return
               of
               my
               wealth
               for
               my
               own
               use
               and
               behoof
               in
               another
               Life
               .
               And
               reckon
               ,
               that
               what
               I
               wisely
               give
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               I
               take
               and
               carry
               away
               with
               me
               ,
               to
               stand
               me
               in
               stead
               in
               the
               most
               needful
               time
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               and
               only
               Saviour
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             ●
             .
             A
             Prayer
             ,
             at
             the
             Oblation
             ,
             or
             giving
             of
             our
             Alms
             ;
             or
             on
             alloting
             any
             sums
             ,
             to
             charitable
             ,
             or
             Pious
             uses
             .
          
           
             O!
             Blessed
             Lord
             ,
             I
             humbly
             intreat
             thee
             Graciously
             to
             accept
             of
             this
             poor
             return
             of
             the
             worldly
             Substance
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             committed
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             offer
             it
             to
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             thy
             poor
             Members
             ,
             whom
             I
             look
             upon
             as
             my
             poor
             Brethren
             .
             I
             offer
             it
             with
             an
             Heart
             ,
             that
             is
             truly
             sorrowful
             for
             all
             my
             Sins
             ,
             and
             thankful
             for
             all
             thy
             Mercies
             ;
             that
             seeks
             acceptance
             for
             it
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             thy
             Sons
             merits
             ,
             and
             from
             thy
             mere
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ashamed
             for
             its
             having
             made
             the
             offering
             no
             sooner
             ,
             and
             now
             for
             offering
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             my
             Alms
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             I
             present
             and
             put
             into
             thy
             Hands
             ,
             O!
             Holy
             Jesu
             ,
             in
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             thy
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             *
             
               thy
               Body
            
             ,
             and
             †
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             whereto
             thou
             
             hast
             given
             the
             precious
             Promises
             ,
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             eternal
             Life
             .
          
           
             O!
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             Unity
             of
             this
             Body
             ,
             let
             me
             find
             mercy
             .
             And
             accept
             mine
             Alms
             as
             an
             Oblation
             of
             a
             sweet
             Savour
             ,
             and
             supply
             and
             perfect
             all
             my
             Wants
             ,
             and
             purge
             away
             all
             my
             Sins
             ,
             thro'
             the
             merits
             of
             my
             only
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Prayers
             for
             Trust
             in
             God
             in
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               under
               all
               my
               weakness
               and
               pains
               of
               Body
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               Prospects
               for
               my self
               ,
               and
               for
               my
               Family
               ,
               I
               trust
               [
               intirely
               ]
               to
               thee
               ,
               who
               hast
               Goodness
               enough
               to
               Pity
               us
               ,
               and
               Power
               enough
               to
               help
               and
               deliver
               us
               .
            
             
               I
               trust
               in
               thee
               ,
               O!
               my
               dear
               God
               ,
               who
               hast
               been
               my
               Refuge
               and
               Defence
               in
               many
               troubles
               ,
               and
               art
               still
               ready
               to
               be
               so
               in
               more
               ;
               who
               invitest
               
               us
               most
               Lovingly
               ,
               to
               *
               
                 cast
                 all
                 our
                 Cares
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
              
               and
               hast
               promised
               to
               
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 us
              
               ;
               who
               lovest
               to
               be
               trusted
               ,
               and
               †
               
                 never
                 failest
                 them
                 who
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               I
               trust
               to
               thy
               Wisdom
               ,
               to
               chuse
               for
               me
               better
               than
               I
               can
               chuse
               for
               my Self
               .
               I
               trust
               to
               thy
               Power
               ,
               to
               help
               and
               support
               me
               ,
               where
               I
               am
               weak
               ,
               and
               without
               strength
               to
               help
               and
               support
               my Self
               .
               And
               I
               trust
               to
               thy
               Love
               and
               Fatherly
               care
               ,
               to
               deal
               out
               all
               my
               Sorrows
               with
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               them
               all
               to
               my
               good
               and
               greater
               Comfort
               in
               the
               End.
               
            
             
               For
               I
               believe
               and
               know
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               Lord
               ,
               that
               *
               
                 thou
                 wilt
                 correct
                 me
                 in
                 measure
                 ,
              
               and
               consider
               ,
               not
               what
               my
               Sins
               do
               deserve
               ,
               but
               what
               my
               Weakness
               can
               bear
               .
               I
               believe
               ,
               that
               †
               
                 thou
                 wilt
                 remember
                 Mercy
              
               in
               my
               Corrections
               ,
               and
               still
               *
               
                 make
                 light
                 to
                 arise
                 up
              
               up
               to
               me
               
                 out
                 of
                 Darkness
              
               ,
               and
               daily
               relieve
               my
               Sorrows
               ,
               with
               thy
               manifold
               and
               most
               seasonable
               Favours
               .
               I
               believe
               ,
               that
               †
               
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 keep
                 Anger
              
               for
               ever
               ,
               but
               in
               due
               time
               wilt
               abate
               my
               Pains
               and
               Troubles
               ;
               or
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               good
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               perfectly
               remove
               them
               ;
               however
               ,
               in
               the
               End
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               
               change
               them
               all
               into
               everlasting
               Rest
               and
               Joy
               with
               thee
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               For
               Trust
               ,
               against
               the
               Torment
               ,
               and
               distraction
               of
               Fears
               .
            
             
               AND
               since
               ,
               under
               all
               my
               Sorrows
               and
               uncertainties
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               stay
               and
               confidence
               ,
               Lord
               keep
               me
               easie
               ,
               and
               quiet
               within
               my Self
               .
               I
               have
               cast
               all
               my
               cares
               npon
               thee
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               should
               not
               any
               longer
               be
               troublesome
               ,
               or
               distracting
               unto
               me
               .
               I
               have
               put
               my self
               into
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               promised
               to
               take
               care
               of
               me
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               ought
               to
               rest
               assured
               ,
               that
               all
               is
               certainly
               for
               my
               good
               ,
               and
               is
               most
               wisely
               and
               kindly
               Ordered
               ,
               which
               befalls
               me
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               then
               ,
               that
               I
               be
               not
               disq●ieted
               with
               fear
               of
               Evil
               ,
               since
               none
               can
               happen
               unto
               me
               without
               thy
               leave
               .
               That
               I
               be
               not
               troubled
               ,
               at
               the
               Helplessness
               of
               those
               I
               am
               to
               leave
               behind
               me
               ,
               because
               I
               leave
               thee
               to
               take
               care
               of
               them
               .
               Nor
               frighted
               with
               the
               approach
               of
               Pains
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               to
               set
               bounds
               to
               them
               .
               Nor
               with
               any
               evil
               Tydings
               ,
               or
               Alarm
               of
               Dangers
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               to
               govern
               
               them
               .
               Yea
               ,
               that
               I
               be
               not
               terrified
               ,
               †
               
                 tho'
                 I
                 walk
                 thro'
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
              
               because
               Life
               and
               Death
               are
               both
               in
               thy
               hands
               .
               Nor
               even
               in
               Death
               it self
               ,
               because
               thou
               wilt
               most
               Graciously
               support
               me
               in
               my
               Death
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               the
               Gate
               to
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               For
               Trust
               ,
               against
               dejection
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Despondency
               .
            
             
               AND
               since
               I
               rest
               upon
               thee
               as
               my
               Rock
               and
               stay
               ,
               and
               have
               thy
               strength
               to
               Trust
               to
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               sink
               under
               my
               Burden
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               by
               Dejection
               ,
               and
               Faintness
               of
               Spirit
               .
               For
               no
               Burden
               is
               so
               heavy
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               thou
               canst
               ,
               and
               wilt
               support
               me
               under
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               due
               time
               ,
               which
               is
               always
               my
               best
               time
               ,
               deliver
               me
               from
               it
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               Promised
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               †
               
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 more
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 thou
                 wilt
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 bear
                 .
              
               And
               thou
               ,
               Holy
               Jesu
               ,
               
               
                 art
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 Sense
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
              
               and
               wilt
               inflict
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               thou
               knowest
               is
               proportionable
               to
               my
               weakness
               .
               Thou
               hast
               
                 bore
                 them
                 in
                 thy self
              
               ,
               and
               wilt
               tenderly
               
               consider
               them
               in
               thy
               Members
               .
               Thou
               wilt
               not
               continue
               my
               Smart
               ,
               till
               I
               have
               quite
               lost
               my
               Patience
               .
               Nor
               send
               me
               Pains
               and
               Sorrows
               ,
               without
               supports
               and
               succours
               .
               And
               thou
               dost
               send
               ,
               and
               wilt
               send
               ,
               no
               evil
               upon
               me
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               need
               ,
               or
               what
               is
               for
               my
               Good
               ,
               and
               what
               thou
               wilt
               take
               off
               ,
               when
               it
               has
               wrought
               thy
               gracious
               Purposes
               ,
               and
               served
               my
               Necessities
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               when
               my
               Pains
               or
               Distresses
               are
               hardest
               upon
               me
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               think
               ,
               or
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               endure
               them
               .
               For
               thou
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               knowest
               better
               what
               I
               can
               endure
               ,
               than
               I
               do
               .
               And
               when
               I
               come
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               thy
               help
               I
               shall
               find
               my self
               able
               to
               endure
               more
               ,
               than
               I
               thought
               I
               could
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               hadst
               not
               known
               me
               strong
               enough
               thro'
               thy
               Grace
               to
               endure
               them
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               not
               have
               put
               me
               to
               endure
               them
               .
               And
               even
               now
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               either
               remove
               ,
               or
               mitigate
               the
               same
               ,
               when
               I
               can
               abide
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               Instead
               of
               concluding
               then
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               bear
               them
               no
               longer
               ,
               give
               me
               Grace
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               to
               set
               my self
               resolutely
               to
               bear
               them
               the
               best
               I
               
               can
               .
               And
               firmly
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               thou
               mercifully
               considerest
               what
               I
               can
               bear
               ,
               and
               wilt
               shew
               thy
               Grace
               is
               strong
               where
               my
               flesh
               is
               weak
               ,
               and
               wilt
               be
               sure
               to
               support
               me
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               ease
               and
               deliver
               me
               at
               last
               ,
               thro'
               the
               Merits
               of
               my
               dearest
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               For
               Trust
               ,
               against
               Suspiciousness
               ,
               and
               finding
               Fault
               .
            
             
               SInce
               I
               wholly
               commit
               and
               trust
               my Self
               to
               thee
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               let
               me
               constantly
               think
               well
               of
               all
               that
               thou
               dost
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               sendest
               upon
               me
               .
               Let
               me
               not
               think
               ill
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               I
               cannot
               think
               ill
               of
               thee
               :
               nor
               fall
               to
               Tax
               it
               ,
               either
               with
               unfitness
               ,
               or
               unkindness
               ,
               or
               once
               suspect
               any
               therein
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               ordered
               by
               thee
               ,
               who
               canst
               not
               order
               amiss
               ,
               and
               who
               in
               all
               these
               things
               hast
               not
               less
               Love
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               but
               only
               more
               wisdom
               to
               allot
               and
               order
               for
               me
               ,
               than
               I
               have
               to
               order
               for
               my self
               .
               Yea
               ,
               where
               things
               are
               hardest
               to
               be
               accounted
               for
               ,
               make
               me
               still
               think
               well
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               believe
               firmly
               
               that
               thou
               se●st
               good
               and
               kind
               Reasons
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               tho'
               my
               short-sighted
               ,
               and
               shallow
               understanding
               can
               see
               none
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               when
               things
               are
               hardest
               upon
               me
               in
               my
               Condition
               ,
               my
               Reverence
               and
               Confidence
               in
               thee
               ,
               shall
               be
               stronger
               than
               my
               mistrust
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               thy
               Grace
               I
               will
               answer
               all
               my
               own
               Objections
               against
               them
               ,
               by
               considering
               they
               are
               of
               thy
               chusing
               .
               And
               whether
               any
               evils
               are
               sent
               upon
               me
               ,
               or
               any
               comforts
               are
               delayed
               ,
               and
               withheld
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               believe
               still
               that
               all
               is
               as
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               and
               will
               turn
               to
               good
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               because
               all
               is
               done
               by
               thee
               ,
               who
               lovest
               me
               ,
               and
               hast
               promised
               to
               keep
               me
               under
               thy
               tender
               care
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               me
               to
               thy
               Blessed
               self
               at
               last
               ,
               thro'
               the
               Merits
               of
               my
               dearest
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
               For
               Trust
               ,
               for
               Deliverance
               out
               of
               Sickness
               or
               Afflictions
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               I
               trust
               to
               thee
               ,
               who
               sendest
               all
               these
               Sorrows
               upon
               me
               ,
               to
               take
               them
               off
               again
               .
               I
               trust
               to
               thee
               
               to
               take
               them
               off
               ,
               because
               thou
               *
               
                 takest
                 no
                 delight
              
               in
               the
               Pain
               of
               thy
               Servants
               ;
               yea
               ,
               because
               thou
               art
               of
               great
               Pity
               ,
               and
               art
               †
               
                 touched
                 with
                 a
                 Sense
                 of
                 our
                 sufferings
              
               ;
               because
               *
               
                 our
                 Fathers
                 trusted
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 holpen
              
               ;
               because
               I
               my self
               have
               [
               always
               hitherto
               ]
               trusted
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               hast
               still
               delivered
               me
               ;
               and
               because
               thou
               hast
               promised
               †
               
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Trouble
              
               ,
               to
               
                 deliver
                 those
                 that
                 call
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 Glorifie
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               let
               thy
               word
               be
               verified
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               ,
               and
               *
               
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Disappointed
                 of
                 my
                 Hope
              
               .
               I
               trust
               and
               depend
               on
               thee
               ,
               do
               not
               thou
               fail
               ,
               or
               forsake
               me
               .
               Leave
               me
               not
               under
               my
               Troubles
               ,
               but
               relieve
               and
               †
               comfort
               me
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 days
                 wherein
                 thou
                 hast
                 afflicted
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               turn
               my
               Mourning
               into
               Joy
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               love
               thee
               may
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               learn
               thereby
               to
               Praise
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               their
               trust
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               6.
               
               Prayers
               of
               Sick
               ,
               or
               dying
               Persons
               ,
               for
               trusting
               God
               with
               their
               Friends
               or
               Kindred
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 LOrd
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 seest
                 fit
                 to
                 call
                 me
                 home
                 to
                 thy self
                 by
                 this
                 Sickness
                 ▪
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 taken
                 from
                 my
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 under
                 thee
                 depend
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 give
                 them
                 Grace
                 ,
                 I
                 earnestly
                 intreat
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 betake
                 themselves
                 to
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 commit
                 them
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 O!
                 God
                 of
                 mercy
                 and
                 truth
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 thine
                 ;
                 and
                 †
                 
                   with
                   thee
                   the
                   Fatherless
                   find
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 ,
                 †
                 
                   thou
                   art
                   the
                   Father
                   of
                   the
                   Fatherless
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   judge
                   of
                   the
                   Widows
                   ,
                
                 and
                 will
                 shew
                 thy self
                 †
                 
                   might
                   to
                   plead
                   their
                   cause
                
                 .
                 And
                 my
                 Heart
                 is
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 them
                 lodged
                 in
                 thy
                 care
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 infinitely
                 safer
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 infinitely
                 happier
                 and
                 better
                 provided
                 for
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 in
                 mine
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 others
                 without
                 thine
                 .
                 I
                 freely
                 
                 commit
                 them
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 O!
                 Blessed
                 Lord
                 ,
                 having
                 my self
                 always
                 found
                 the
                 ●lessing
                 of
                 being
                 under
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 trusting
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 beg
                 no
                 greater
                 Blessing
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 ever
                 have
                 thy
                 good
                 Providence
                 for
                 their
                 Inheritance
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Peace
                 for
                 their
                 Portion
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 [
                 When
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 ]
                 O!
                 my
                 dear
                 God
                 ,
                 
                 they
                 are
                 thrown
                 upon
                 thee
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 the
                 Husband
                 of
                 the
                 Widow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 the
                 Fatherless
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 provide
                 against
                 all
                 their
                 wants
                 ,
                 and
                 Protect
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 wrongs
                 .
                 Supply
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 thy
                 kind
                 Providence
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 want
                 in
                 outward
                 helps
                 .
                 And
                 altho'
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 to
                 Counsel
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 unskilful
                 and
                 unexperienced
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 right
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 injured
                 ;
                 nor
                 to
                 furnish
                 and
                 supply
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 unprovided
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 will
                 thy
                 Spirit
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 Guide
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Blessing
                 will
                 abundantly
                 make
                 up
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 †
                 At
                 my
                 Departure
                 ,
                 ]
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 bereft
                 of
                 their
                 earthly
                 stay
                 .
                 But
                 thou
                 art
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 Friend
                 ,
                 or
                 Husband
                 ,
                 or
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 Mother
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 than
                 allot
                 her
                 supports
                 put
                 together
                 .
                 Oh!
                 then
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 thou
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 †
                 [
                 I
                 ]
                 am
                 gone
                 ,
                 stay
                 thou
                 still
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 thou
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 still
                 employ'd
                 by
                 thee
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 enable
                 them
                 evermore
                 to
                 place
                 their
                 love
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fix
                 their
                 Trust
                 and
                 Confidence
                 in
                 thy
                 mercy
                 .
                 Oh!
                 that
                 th●
                 Will
                 and
                 Honour
                 may
                 always
                 be
                 their
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 their
                 needs
                 and
                 welfare
                 may
                 always
                 be
                 thine
                 .
                 And
                 keep
                 them
                 from
                 polluting
                 themselves
                 with
                 any
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 forfeit
                 thy
                 Fatherly
                 Care
                 and
                 Providence
                 ,
                 and
                 Cry
                 louder
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 destitute
                 Circumstances
                 do
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Train
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 good
                 
                 Lord
                 ,
                 stedfastly
                 in
                 thy
                 Fear
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 them
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Evils
                 and
                 Temptations
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 them
                 safe
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 Joys
                 and
                 Blessedness
                 of
                 that
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 fake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Another
             Prayer
             for
             the
             Widows
             and
             Orphans
             ,
             &c.
             for
             Trusting
             God
             with
             themselves
             .
          
           
             O!
             Blessed
             Lord
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             are
             bereaved
             of
             other
             supports
             ,
             
             the
             more
             do
             thou
             strengthen
             our
             Faith
             and
             Confidence
             in
             thy self
             .
             Make
             us
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             never
             be
             destitute
             ,
             whilst
             we
             have
             thee
             to
             take
             care
             of
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             earthly
             Provision
             ,
             is
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             so
             good
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             being
             intitled
             to
             thy
             good
             Providence
             .
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             thy
             Goodness
             ,
             O!
             dear
             God
             ,
             that
             supplys
             and
             supports
             us
             by
             any
             earthly
             Friends
             .
             They
             are
             only
             means
             of
             thy
             Providence
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             whereby
             thou
             takest
             
             care
             of
             us
             .
             And
             thy
             good
             Providence
             ,
             which
             sends
             us
             Comforts
             ,
             or
             supplies
             by
             them
             ,
             when
             it
             removes
             them
             ,
             can
             and
             will
             find
             out
             other
             ways
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             same
             without
             them
             .
             So
             that
             we
             are
             never
             without
             Friends
             and
             faithful
             helpers
             ,
             whilst
             we
             have
             thee
             to
             stand
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             And
             thou
             ,
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             still
             remainest
             ,
             and
             thy
             Mercy
             is
             still
             the
             same
             ;
             altho
             †
             this
             most
             dear
             and
             desired
             means
             of
             conveying
             the
             Blessed
             Effects
             thereof
             upon
             us
             ,
             is
             withdrawn
             .
             Yea
             ,
             thou
             art
             nearer
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             more
             concern'd
             to
             help
             and
             provide
             for
             us
             ,
             now
             †
             they
             are
             gone
             .
             Oh!
             then
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             look
             up
             unto
             thee
             ,
             more
             than
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             rest
             our
             Hearts
             more
             on
             thy
             staying
             with
             us
             ,
             than
             on
             theirs
             .
             And
             that
             being
             taken
             off
             from
             earthly
             Dependances
             ,
             we
             may
             now
             depend
             more
             intirely
             upon
             they
             Promises
             ,
             and
             place
             our
             chiefest
             Security
             and
             Comfort
             in
             thy
             Love
             ,
             thro●
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             IV.
             Prayers
             for
             Faith
             in
             Gods
             Promises
             ,
             under
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               who
               relievvest
               our
               weakness
               by
               the
               belief
               and
               hope
               of
               thy
               Promises
               ,
               under
               all
               my
               weariness
               I
               take
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               amidst
               all
               my
               Temptations
               I
               rest
               my
               Soul
               upon
               thy
               word
               .
            
             
               For
               under
               the
               load
               and
               guilt
               of
               my
               Sins
               ,
               I
               trust
               to
               the
               Blood
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               to
               thy
               sure
               Promises
               of
               Forgiveness
               upon
               our
               true
               Repentance
               .
               And
               under
               the
               Sense
               of
               their
               strength
               ,
               and
               of
               my
               own
               weakness
               ,
               I
               trust
               to
               the
               Promises
               of
               thy
               Spirit
               and
               Grace
               .
               And
               amidst
               all
               the
               Decays
               and
               Miseries
               of
               this
               mortal
               Body
               ,
               I
               trust
               to
               thy
               sure
               Promises
               of
               ●mmortality
               .
            
             
               I
               trust
               to
               thy
               Promises
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               to
               be
               with
               me
               in
               all
               my
               Sicknesses
               and
               Sorrows
               ,
               to
               temper
               my
               
               afflictions
               to
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               me
               strength
               in
               Proportion
               to
               my
               Needs
               ,
               to
               ease
               and
               rid
               me
               of
               my
               Pains
               ,
               or
               to
               support
               me
               under
               them
               whilst
               I
               live
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               them
               all
               to
               my
               advantage
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               me
               to
               thy self
               when
               I
               die
               ,
               for
               my
               dearest
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ▪
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               AND
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               not
               the
               Adversary
               shake
               my
               Faith
               of
               these
               Gracious
               Promises
               ,
               nor
               let
               my
               own
               weakness
               ever
               betray
               me
               once
               to
               doubt
               of
               them
               .
               For
               thou
               
                 art
                 true
              
               ,
               and
               canst
               not
               deceive
               us
               .
               Thou
               art
               †
               
                 the
                 faithful
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 keepest
                 covenant
                 and
                 mercy
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               Thy
               †
               
                 Promises
                 are
                 all
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
              
               Amen
               .
               And
               †
               
                 thy
                 word
                 is
                 tryed
              
               ,
               and
               is
               
                 a
                 sure
                 Buckler
                 to
                 all
                 who
                 trust
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               Even
               when
               we
               think
               thee
               far
               off
               ,
               thou
               art
               near
               at
               hand
               to
               us
               ;
               and
               remembrest
               our
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               thine
               own
               Promises
               ,
               when
               we
               fancy
               thou
               hast
               forgot
               them
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               then
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               trust
               to
               thy
               word
               ,
               which
               shall
               surely
               be
               verified
               in
               its
               time
               .
               And
               keep
               stedfastly
               in
               
               the
               Expectation
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               Mercies
               shall
               be
               made
               good
               unto
               thy
               Servant
               ,
               and
               Patient
               in
               waiting
               till
               thou
               graciously
               and
               plentifully
               fulfillest
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             V.
             Prayers
             for
             Resignation
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             under
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               and
               most
               merciful
               God
               ,
               my
               Sorrows
               are
               great
               ,
               and
               my
               Flesh
               is
               weak
               and
               sore
               wearied
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               bear
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               of
               thy
               sending
               .
               Since
               thou
               thinkest
               them
               fit
               for
               me
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               will
               think
               them
               so
               too
               ,
               and
               will
               find
               no
               fault
               therewith
               ,
               nor
               think
               another
               State
               were
               better
               for
               me
               .
               I
               humbly
               yield
               to
               thy
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               prefer
               thy
               Will
               before
               mine
               own
               .
               I
               am
               content
               to
               bear
               what
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               eased
               
               of
               my
               Burden
               when
               thou
               please●t
               .
               And
               desire
               ,
               not
               only
               silently
               to
               suffer
               thy
               Will
               ,
               but
               in
               my
               Will
               and
               Heart
               to
               be
               truely
               reconciled
               and
               consenting
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               thy
               Love
               and
               my
               own
               Benefit
               in
               my
               Chastisement
               ,
               which
               is
               sent
               for
               my
               Good
               ,
               and
               will
               work
               good
               for
               me
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               AND
               therefore
               in
               all
               ,
               that
               doth
               ,
               or
               shall
               befall
               me
               in
               this
               Sickness
               ,
               thy
               Will
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               be
               done
               .
               Thy
               Will
               be
               done
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               thine
               ;
               and
               because
               thou
               art
               my
               Father
               ,
               and
               nothing
               can
               come
               to
               me
               from
               thee
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               very
               agreeable
               with
               a
               Fathers
               Tenderness
               and
               Affection
               .
            
             
               Thy
               will
               be
               done
               ,
               because
               thou
               knowest
               best
               what
               to
               chu●e
               for
               me
               ;
               and
               because
               I
               am
               well
               assured
               ,
               that
               to
               refer
               all
               my
               matters
               to
               thy
               Choice
               ,
               is
               the
               best
               care
               I
               can
               take
               for
               my self
               .
               For
               in
               thy
               Choice
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               less
               kindness
               ,
               but
               only
               more
               knowledge
               ,
               Care
               ,
               and
               Providence
               ,
               
               than
               I
               can
               have
               in
               chusing
               for
               my self
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               for
               me
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               I
               am
               ignorant
               ,
               and
               whilst
               I
               live
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               shall
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               what
               things
               thereof
               ,
               or
               what
               States
               and
               Conditions
               therein
               ,
               are
               most
               desireable
               for
               my Self
               ,
               or
               for
               my
               Friends
               .
               I
               am
               foolish
               in
               my
               wishes
               ,
               too
               oft
               opposing
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               safe
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               fit
               ,
               or
               it
               may
               be
               needful
               to
               do
               me
               good
               :
               and
               as
               often
               coveting
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               full
               of
               Danger
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               do
               me
               hurt
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               renounce
               my
               own
               Will
               ,
               which
               is
               blind
               and
               foolish
               ,
               and
               which
               if
               I
               could
               have
               it
               ,
               would
               too
               often
               be
               to
               my
               sorrow
               and
               prejudice
               .
            
             
               And
               instead
               of
               that
               ,
               I
               refer
               my self
               wholly
               to
               be
               guided
               and
               disposed
               of
               by
               thine
               ,
               which
               never
               errs
               ,
               and
               is
               always
               for
               my
               real
               welfare
               and
               advantage
               .
               And
               my
               desire
               is
               ,
               not
               that
               my
               foolish
               wishes
               ,
               but
               that
               thy
               unerring
               Wisdom
               ,
               may
               at
               all
               times
               prescribe
               me
               and
               mine
               our
               Portion
               .
               I
               trust
               to
               thine
               All-seeing
               eye
               ,
               to
               direct
               what
               is
               best
               ;
               and
               to
               thy
               Fatherly
               love
               and
               care
               ,
               to
               allot
               it
               for
               us
               .
               And
               where
               I
               do
               not
               see
               
               how
               any
               Orderings
               of
               thine
               ,
               should
               work
               for
               mine
               ,
               or
               for
               my
               Families
               ,
               or
               Friends
               good
               ;
               yet
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               believe
               that
               thou
               doest
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               is
               both
               wisely
               ,
               and
               kindly
               appointed
               for
               us
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               thy
               doing
               ,
               who
               †
               
                 bringest
                 light
                 out
                 of
                 darkness
              
               ,
               and
               Comforts
               out
               of
               Crosses
               ,
               and
               makest
               †
               
                 all
                 things
                 work
                 together
                 for
                 good
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 thee
                 ,
              
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             
               SEnd
               then
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               what
               thou
               pleasest
               upon
               me
               ,
               for
               thou
               wilt
               send
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               most
               fit
               for
               me
               .
               I
               heartily
               submit
               my self
               to
               thy
               Pleasure
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               always
               a
               good
               Pleasure
               .
               I
               wait
               thy
               Time
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               always
               the
               best
               time
               .
               I
               know
               not
               what
               things
               to
               desire
               in
               this
               case
               for
               my self
               ,
               nor
               when
               to
               desire
               them
               .
               But
               my
               safety
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               in
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               thy
               Love
               and
               Wisdom
               chuse
               for
               me
               .
               And
               that
               I
               am
               willing
               to
               receive
               my
               Mercies
               and
               Comforts
               from
               thee
               ,
               not
               when
               I
               fancy
               ,
               but
               when
               thou
               seest
               they
               will
               
               most
               serve
               and
               glorifie
               thee
               ,
               and
               benefit
               me
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
            
             
               UNder
               my
               weakness
               ,
               O!
               merciful
               God
               ,
               I
               pour
               out
               my
               Complaints
               before
               thee
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               am
               most
               pressed
               by
               my
               Pains
               and
               Sorrows
               ,
               I
               am
               most
               earnest
               and
               importunate
               in
               my
               desires
               of
               ease
               .
               And
               thou
               ,
               who
               knowest
               our
               Frame
               ,
               and
               pitiest
               our
               infirmities
               ,
               allowest
               me
               to
               be
               so
               .
               But
               amidst
               all
               these
               Cravings
               and
               Importunities
               to
               have
               my
               own
               Will
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               Father
               ,
               I
               desire
               above
               all
               things
               still
               to
               be
               intirely
               resigned
               to
               thine
               .
            
             
               For
               when
               my
               Heart
               desires
               ease
               ,
               or
               deliverance
               ,
               it
               is
               with
               Submission
               .
               When
               I
               ask
               the
               same
               ,
               according
               to
               to
               my
               desire
               ;
               I
               leave
               thee
               ,
               O!
               my
               dear
               God
               ,
               to
               Order
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               Answer
               me
               according
               to
               thy
               most
               wise
               and
               good
               Pleasure
               .
               Yea
               ,
               where
               my
               Pains
               and
               Sorrows
               are
               most
               pressing
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               most
               earnest
               and
               importunate
               in
               asking
               and
               desiring
               ;
               yet
               even
               there
               would
               I
               by
               no
               means
               
               prescribe
               to
               thy
               Wisdom
               ,
               nor
               seem
               to
               doubt
               of
               thy
               Love.
               
            
             
               For
               I
               trust
               assuredly
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               to
               thy
               indulgent
               Care
               and
               sure
               Promises
               ,
               of
               tempering
               my
               troubles
               to
               my
               weakness
               ,
               and
               of
               giving
               me
               all
               needful
               Supports
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               turning
               all
               to
               my
               Comfort
               and
               Advantage
               in
               thy
               due
               time
               .
               And
               I
               leave
               thee
               still
               to
               do
               me
               good
               ,
               by
               such
               ways
               ,
               not
               as
               I
               fancy
               ,
               but
               as
               thou
               seest
               best
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               most
               fit
               to
               make
               me
               sure
               of
               thine
               everlasting
               Mercy
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             VI.
             Prayers
             for
             Thankfulness
             under
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               and
               most
               merciful
               God
               ,
               tho'
               I
               am
               compassed
               about
               with
               Weaknesses
               and
               Sorrows
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               no
               cause
               at
               all
               to
               complain
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               have
               still
               enough
               to
               thank
               thee
               for
               ,
               and
               to
               speak
               well
               of
               thy
               Name
               .
               And
               by
               thy
               Grace
               I
               will
               not
               overlook
               the
               endearing
               Mercies
               which
               I
               have
               ,
               out
               of
               Discontentedness
               for
               others
               which
               I
               have
               not
               ;
               nor
               quarrel
               with
               those
               which
               are
               still
               left
               me
               ,
               because
               others
               are
               taken
               away
               .
               For
               the
               least
               of
               those
               I
               have
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               is
               abundantly
               better
               than
               I
               deserve
               .
               And
               instead
               of
               being
               ungratefully
               angry
               for
               those
               which
               I
               have
               now
               lost
               ,
               I
               most
               humbly
               and
               heartily
               thank
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               allowed
               to
               have
               them
               ,
               and
               injoy
               
               them
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               lost
               them
               no
               sooner
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               and
               even
               as
               for
               my
               Sorrows
               themselves
               ,
               O!
               my
               dear
               God
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               only
               own
               thy
               Justice
               ,
               but
               reverence
               thy
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               thy
               Goodness
               to
               me
               therein
               .
               I
               receive
               my
               Chastisements
               as
               thy
               Favours
               ,
               and
               as
               Tokens
               of
               thy
               love
               ,
               and
               means
               of
               my
               own
               Happiness
               ,
               which
               come
               to
               do
               me
               good
               against
               my
               Will
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               me
               thro'
               the
               Valley
               of
               tears
               ,
               to
               the
               happy
               Regions
               of
               everlasting
               Rest
               and
               Bliss
               .
               And
               tho'
               affliction
               it self
               †
               
                 is
                 not
                 joyous
              
               ,
               yet
               the
               Sense
               of
               thy
               Love
               and
               of
               my
               Benefit
               are
               joyous
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               received
               ,
               not
               with
               Complaints
               ,
               but
               with
               Thanksgivings
               .
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               †
               
                 my
                 Spirit
                 is
                 willing
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 Flesh
                 is
                 weak
                 .
              
               But
               let
               thy
               Grace
               be
               the
               support
               of
               my
               weakness
               ,
               and
               the
               Finisher
               of
               my
               willingness
               .
               And
               let
               the
               sense
               of
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               thy
               Promises
               ,
               drown
               the
               sense
               of
               my
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               fill
               my
               heart
               and
               tongue
               with
               Thanks
               and
               Praise
               to
               thee
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               2.
               
            
             
               I
               Bless
               thee
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               manifold
               and
               great
               Mercies
               ,
               vouchsafed
               to
               me
               under
               my
               Sickness
               .
               For
               my
               affliction
               ,
               is
               infinitely
               less
               than
               I
               have
               deserved
               .
               And
               thou
               dost
               not
               send
               it
               upon
               me
               ,
               till
               I
               need
               it
               .
               Aud
               when
               thou
               sendest
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               all
               to
               do
               me
               good
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               doing
               me
               good
               this
               way
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               dost
               in
               great
               mercy
               Pity
               my
               weakness
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               it
               .
               For
               't
               is
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               that
               lays
               not
               too
               much
               upon
               me
               .
               'T
               is
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               brought
               down
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               am
               †
               
                 not
                 consumed
                 suddenly
              
               .
               'T
               is
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               that
               thou
               wast
               not
               soon
               ,
               nor
               wilt
               be
               long
               angry
               with
               me
               .
               'T
               is
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               that
               †
               
                 makes
                 my
                 Bed
                 in
                 my
                 Sickness
              
               ;
               that
               considereth
               my
               weakness
               ,
               and
               supporteth
               me
               ;
               and
               considereth
               my
               Pains
               ,
               and
               shortneth
               them
               ,
               and
               always
               in
               due
               time
               gives
               me
               ease
               ,
               or
               intermission
               from
               them
               .
               'T
               is
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               O!
               dear
               God
               ,
               that
               ordereth
               Comforts
               for
               me
               continually
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               my
               Distresses
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               that
               makes
               thee
               still
               to
               be
               
               most
               near
               unto
               me
               at
               those
               times
               ,
               when
               I
               stand
               most
               in
               need
               of
               thee
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               altho'
               I
               am
               Sick
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               yet
               I
               am
               not
               forsaken
               .
               For
               Blessed
               be
               thy
               Name
               ,
               my
               Griefs
               are
               not
               beyond
               measure
               ,
               and
               my
               Burden
               is
               not
               without
               help
               ,
               nor
               my
               Sufferings
               without
               hope
               and
               comfort
               ,
               wherewith
               in
               thine
               abundant
               Mercy
               thou
               daily
               temperest
               them
               ,
               and
               sustainest
               me
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             
               I
               Bless
               thee
               ,
               O!
               most
               gracious
               Lord
               ,
               for
               sending
               this
               Sickness
               upon
               me
               ,
               which
               thou
               sendest
               to
               shew
               thy
               Love
               and
               Care
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               me
               good
               .
               For
               if
               my
               Body
               were
               not
               sick
               ,
               thou
               seest
               my
               Soul
               would
               be
               sick
               .
               Yea
               ,
               alas
               !
               it
               has
               been
               [
               very
               ]
               Sick
               ,
               and
               this
               Sickness
               of
               my
               Body
               comes
               to
               cure
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               in
               thus
               Correcting
               me
               when
               I
               had
               gone
               astray
               ,
               thou
               art
               putting
               an
               end
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               to
               my
               wandring
               .
               Thou
               sendest
               these
               Sorrows
               ,
               †
               
                 to
                 open
                 my
                 ears
                 to
                 discipline
              
               when
               Mercies
               would
               not
               open
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               reclaim
               
               me
               and
               set
               me
               in
               the
               way
               of
               Pardon
               .
               So
               that
               this
               dealing
               shows
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               rejected
               me
               ,
               as
               an
               outcast
               or
               Alien
               ;
               but
               still
               lookest
               upon
               me
               with
               thoughts
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               †
               
                 treatest
                 me
                 as
                 a
                 Son.
              
               
            
             
               And
               Blessed
               be
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               O!
               Father
               of
               Mercies
               ,
               which
               by
               these
               Pains
               and
               Sorrows
               of
               my
               Body
               ,
               hast
               given
               my
               Spirit
               rest
               ,
               from
               the
               wearisome
               importunity
               and
               Sollicitations
               ,
               of
               Lust
               and
               Envy
               .
               Blessed
               by
               thou
               ,
               who
               hast
               thereby
               dull●d
               the
               edge
               of
               my
               covetous
               Desires
               ,
               and
               laid
               asleep
               my
               worldly
               Cares
               ,
               and
               brought
               down
               my
               ambitious
               and
               aspiring
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               humbled
               Self-conceit
               ,
               by
               shewing
               me
               that
               I
               am
               but
               sin
               and
               folly
               ,
               dust
               and
               misery
               .
               Blessed
               be
               thou
               ,
               who
               hast
               thereby
               calld
               me
               off
               from
               incumbring
               my self
               †
               
                 with
                 many
                 things
              
               ,
               which
               now
               I
               see
               cannot
               profit
               me
               ,
               to
               mind
               
                 the
                 one
                 thing
                 necessary
              
               ;
               and
               from
               minding
               worldly
               Vanities
               ,
               to
               spend
               my
               thoughts
               upon
               thy
               Laws
               and
               Promises
               ;
               and
               from
               placeing
               my
               confidence
               in
               my Self
               ,
               to
               place
               it
               only
               and
               wholly
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
             
               And
               since
               my
               Sickness
               ,
               doth
               thus
               shew
               me
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               cure
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               set
               on
               my
               Felicity
               ,
               it
               shall
               please
               me
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               when
               it
               pains
               me
               .
               And
               I
               will
               confess
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               thy
               Truth
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               that
               †
               
                 thou
                 out
                 of
                 very
                 Faithfulness
                 ,
                 hast
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 ,
              
               even
               because
               I
               need
               it
               ,
               and
               because
               by
               thy
               Grace
               I
               shall
               receive
               much
               benefit
               by
               it
               ,
               thro'
               my
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
            
             
               I
               Bless
               thee
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               innumerable
               Mercies
               which
               I
               have
               received
               from
               thee
               most
               bountifully
               and
               seasonably
               ,
               in
               all
               States
               and
               Conditions
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               thro'
               all
               the
               days
               and
               years
               of
               it
               .
               And
               for
               that
               I
               have
               long
               received
               good
               at
               thy
               hands
               ,
               before
               I
               am
               brought
               now
               to
               receive
               Evil.
               I
               owe
               thee
               infinite
               thanks
               for
               a
               Life
               of
               health
               ,
               before
               this
               Confinement
               to
               my
               Bed
               of
               Sickness
               :
               and
               for
               the
               long
               and
               sweet
               relish
               I
               have
               had
               of
               worldly
               Comforts
               ,
               before
               my
               Disease
               has
               rendred
               them
               unsavory
               .
            
             
             
               And
               my
               present
               Pains
               and
               Sorrows
               ,
               O
               my
               God
               ,
               do
               not
               make
               me
               forget
               thy
               past
               or
               present
               Mercies
               ,
               nor
               go
               about
               to
               lessen
               them
               nor
               shall
               they
               by
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               ever
               make
               me
               out
               of
               humour
               with
               thee
               ,
               or
               unthankful
               for
               them
               .
               Yea
               ,
               instead
               of
               giving
               thee
               less
               thanks
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               change
               of
               my
               Condition
               ,
               I
               wll
               give
               thee
               more
               ,
               because
               my
               present
               want
               of
               them
               has
               taught
               me
               better
               how
               to
               prize
               and
               value
               them
               .
               And
               I
               do
               Bless
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               †
               
                 Bless
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 gave
              
               ,
               and
               Bless
               him
               still
               after
               
                 he
                 has
                 taken
                 away
              
               .
               I
               Bless
               thee
               ,
               for
               that
               I
               still
               injoy
               much
               Good
               ;
               and
               cannot
               in
               the
               least
               blame
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               some
               evil
               ;
               but
               thank
               thee
               abundantly
               that
               I
               have
               no
               more
               .
               And
               above
               all
               ,
               that
               under
               all
               my
               present
               Misery
               ,
               I
               am
               comforted
               with
               the
               Sense
               of
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Blessed
               hopes
               of
               everlasting
               Peace
               and
               Joy
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             VII
             .
             Prayers
             for
             Patience
             under
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               A
               General
               Prayer
               for
               Patience
               .
            
             
               O!
               Merci●ul
               Lord
               ,
               now
               I
               am
               called
               to
               the
               State
               of
               Sickness
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Tryal
               of
               Patience
               ,
               give
               me
               Grace
               to
               shew
               Patience
               under
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               to
               be
               wearied
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               reproved
               .
            
             
               Enable
               me
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               to
               shew
               a
               quiet
               and
               composed
               Patience
               ,
               that
               is
               without
               tumult
               of
               troubled
               Thoughts
               ,
               and
               discontented
               Passions
               .
               A
               submissive
               and
               resigned
               Patience
               ,
               that
               is
               without
               reluctance
               to
               thy
               Will
               ,
               or
               Rebellious
               murmurings
               .
               A
               Patience
               of
               hope
               ,
               that
               doth
               not
               s●●k
               under
               my
               Burdens
               ,
               nor
               is
               driven
               by
               ●he
               smart
               of
               my
               Pains
               ,
               to
               〈…〉
               Love
               ,
               or
               Care
               ,
               or
               〈…〉
               .
               And
               a
               Thankful
               〈…〉
               sensible
               of
               my
               
               Comforts
               and
               Supports
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               my
               Sicknesses
               ;
               and
               that
               owns
               all
               my
               present
               Sufferings
               to
               be
               far
               below
               my
               deserts
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               past
               and
               present
               Mercies
               to
               be
               infinitely
               above
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               make
               me
               perfect
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               in
               this
               Patience
               .
               Let
               me
               tarry
               thy
               leisure
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               hasty
               .
               Let
               me
               wait
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               grow
               weary
               .
               But
               bear
               all
               ,
               whilst
               I
               have
               any
               thing
               to
               bear
               ,
               in
               comfortable
               hopes
               of
               thy
               Strength
               to
               support
               my
               present
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               Mercy
               to
               ease
               and
               deliver
               me
               at
               last
               ,
               either
               by
               a
               more
               healthful
               Life
               ,
               or
               by
               an
               happy
               Death
               ,
               thro'
               the
               Merits
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               For
               Patience
               without
               reluctance
               ,
               or
               Disquietness
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               I
               humble
               my Self
               under
               thy
               mighty
               hand
               ,
               and
               submit
               to
               thy
               Visitation
               .
               I
               submit
               my Self
               willingly
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               strive
               ,
               or
               make
               resistance
               .
               I
               kiss
               the
               Rod
               ,
               instead
               of
               Quarrelling
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               †
               accept
               of
               it
               quietly
               ,
               as
               of
               
                 the
                 punishment
                 
                 of
                 mine
                 iniquities
              
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               thankfully
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Restorer
               of
               mine
               innocence
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               this
               Patience
               ,
               O!
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               do
               thou
               still
               continue
               and
               preserve
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               composed
               and
               quiet
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               my Self
               .
               Since
               it
               is
               thy
               Will
               thus
               to
               afflict
               me
               ,
               bow
               my
               Will
               to
               thine
               ,
               and
               make
               me
               willing
               to
               bear
               it
               .
               And
               bearing
               it
               willingly
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               anger
               or
               discontent
               me
               .
               Yea
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               I
               trust
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               lay
               no
               more
               upon
               me
               than
               I
               can
               bear
               ;
               Oh!
               let
               that
               Trust
               keep
               me
               ,
               without
               Fears
               and
               Distractions
               under
               my
               Burdens
               .
               I
               bear
               only
               what
               I
               most
               justly
               deserve
               ,
               Oh!
               let
               that
               stop
               me
               from
               complaining
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               bear
               infinitely
               less
               than
               I
               have
               deserved
               ,
               and
               still
               injoy
               abundance
               of
               Mercies
               after
               I
               have
               deserved
               to
               lose
               all
               ;
               Oh!
               then
               let
               me
               not
               fall
               to
               accuse
               thee
               for
               thine
               inflictions
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               accuse
               my self
               for
               my
               evil
               Deserts
               ,
               and
               to
               thank
               thee
               for
               my
               most
               undeserved
               Comforts
               .
            
             
               Set
               a
               watch
               upon
               my
               Tongue
               therefore
               ,
               O!
               righteous
               Lord
               ,
               and
               suffer
               it
               not
               to
               vent
               it self
               in
               any
               fretful
               or
               froward
               Speeches
               ;
               nor
               to
               
               make
               my
               Sufferings
               seem
               bigger
               ,
               or
               my
               Comforts
               and
               Supports
               seem
               fewer
               ,
               or
               thy
               most
               tender
               and
               undeserved
               Mercies
               to
               me
               in
               my
               Distress
               ,
               seem
               less
               than
               they
               really
               are
               .
               But
               if
               the
               painful
               agitation
               of
               my
               Spirits
               must
               issue
               out
               in
               Crys
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               my
               Crys
               be
               ,
               not
               at
               all
               to
               accuse
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               justifie
               thy
               Visitations
               ,
               and
               to
               express
               my
               own
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               implore
               thy
               Mercy
               and
               seek
               help
               from
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               thro'
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               For
               Patience
               without
               Dejection
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               without
               Hastiness
               for
               ease
               .
            
             
               AND
               help
               me
               ,
               O!
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               to
               bear
               my
               Load
               without
               being
               cast
               down
               .
               For
               whatever
               my
               Burden
               be
               ,
               I
               have
               thee
               for
               my
               support
               ,
               and
               therefore
               should
               not
               faint
               ,
               or
               sink
               under
               it
               .
               Thy
               sure
               Promises
               are
               my
               Confidence
               ,
               and
               thy
               Almighty
               power
               is
               my
               defence
               ;
               O!
               then
               let
               not
               any
               Greatness
               of
               my
               Tryals
               ,
               or
               Sense
               of
               my
               own
               weakness
               ,
               make
               me
               afraid
               .
            
             
             
               And
               give
               me
               long
               Patience
               in
               bearing
               and
               waiting
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               if
               my
               relief
               from
               thee
               doth
               not
               come
               suddenly
               .
               And
               let
               me
               not
               foolishly
               prescribe
               to
               thee
               ,
               by
               what
               means
               ,
               or
               Medicines
               thou
               shalt
               ease
               me
               under
               my
               Maladies
               ,
               or
               deliver
               me
               from
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               what
               time
               thou
               shalt
               do
               it
               .
               For
               't
               is
               more
               than
               enough
               for
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               be
               allowed
               to
               have
               these
               Mercies
               at
               all
               ,
               tho'
               by
               any
               means
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               time
               :
               and
               it
               is
               always
               best
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               in
               thy
               way
               ,
               and
               at
               thy
               time
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               best
               how
               to
               succour
               and
               save
               me
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               will
               most
               sensibly
               affect
               me
               ,
               and
               serve
               thee
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               then
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               six
               no
               times
               of
               ease
               to
               my self
               ,
               but
               expect
               them
               from
               thee
               .
               That
               I
               may
               tarry
               thy
               leisure
               ,
               and
               not
               think
               thee
               long
               .
               That
               I
               may
               Patiently
               abide
               ,
               if
               thou
               delayest
               ,
               and
               not
               mistrust
               thee
               .
               Yea
               ,
               Patiently
               abide
               always
               ,
               and
               not
               grow
               weary
               ;
               but
               still
               think
               with
               my self
               ,
               
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 while
              
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               shew
               forth
               his
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               fulfill
               his
               Promises
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               find
               the
               ease
               and
               deliverance
               which
               my
               wearied
               Flesh
               desires
               ,
               in
               the
               exchange
               of
               my
               Sickness
               ,
               
               either
               for
               the
               Comforts
               of
               health
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               rest
               and
               joys
               of
               Paradice
               ,
               thro●
               my
               dearest
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               For
               Patience
               with
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Attendants
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 AND
                 together
                 with
                 this
                 Patience
                 towards
                 thee
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 Patience
                 ,
                 O!
                 merciful
                 Lord
                 ,
                 towards
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 friendly
                 ,
                 or
                 charitably
                 minister
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 about
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Keep
                 me
                 from
                 being
                 humorsome
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 Crossness
                 to
                 their
                 good
                 Counsels
                 ;
                 or
                 from
                 being
                 causelesly
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 Exceptious
                 ,
                 against
                 their
                 kind
                 Services
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 evil
                 Accidents
                 ,
                 or
                 Indiscretions
                 happen
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 fall
                 unquietly
                 to
                 aggravate
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 burst
                 out
                 into
                 any
                 passionate
                 or
                 opprobrious
                 words
                 thereupon
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 enable
                 me
                 always
                 ,
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 my self
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 obliged
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 kindness
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 ●nterpret
                 all
                 mis-chances
                 favourably
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 pass
                 over
                 things
                 with
                 Ease
                 and
                 Gentleness
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 done
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 desire
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 my
                 study
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 trouble
                 than
                 needs
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 their
                 officious
                 care
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 grudge
                 at
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 receive
                 with
                 Thankfulness
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 goodness
                 ,
                 most
                 mercifully
                 to
                 repay
                 to
                 them
                 and
                 theirs
                 ,
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 AND
                 ,
                 Lord
                 let
                 me
                 ever
                 bethink
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 own
                 Pains
                 and
                 and
                 Weaknesses
                 will
                 keep
                 me
                 troublesome
                 to
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 whil●t
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 no
                 good
                 Disposition
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 others
                 ,
                 altho
                 '
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 me
                 be
                 really
                 fit
                 to
                 please
                 me
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 in
                 a
                 ●emper
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 even
                 for
                 a
                 discreet
                 and
                 kind
                 Care
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 things
                 acceptably
                 to
                 a
                 pained
                 and
                 sickly
                 Body
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 quarrel
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 always
                 well
                 meant
                 and
                 done
                 kindly
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 wisely
                 too
                 ,
                 tho'
                 it
                 happens
                 not
                 to
                 hit
                 with
                 my
                 diseased
                 Fancy
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 then
                 ,
                 Holy
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 consider
                 upon
                 every
                 occasion
                 of
                 offence
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 best
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 troublesome
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 kindness
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 kindly
                 taken
                 .
                 That
                 much
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 pure
                 Charity
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 this
                 Estate
                 I
                 cannot
                 recompence
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 their
                 troubles
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 do
                 mine
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 ,
                 to
                 return
                 Good-will
                 and
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 better
                 to
                 repay
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 their
                 love
                 and
                 kindness
                 ,
                 tho'
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 eased
                 by
                 their
                 Performance
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 study
                 to
                 please
                 them
                 with
                 my
                 kind
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 aim
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 oblige
                 and
                 ease
                 me
                 by
                 their
                 friendly
                 and
                 charitable
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 when
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 me
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 thee
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 recommend
                 me
                 by
                 their
                 Prayers
                 to
                 thy
                 help
                 and
                 mercy
                 ,
                 thro'
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               5.
               
               For
               Patience
               with
               ones
               self
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Heaviness
               and
               Brokenness
               of
               their
               own
               Spirit
               under
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 most
                 Gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 burden'd
                 with
                 my
                 heavy
                 Load
                 of
                 Pains
                 and
                 Weaknesses
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 Grace
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 intreat
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 gather
                 up
                 what
                 thoughts
                 and
                 powers
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 employ
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 Patiently
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 praise
                 thee
                 for
                 the
                 ease
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 improve
                 my
                 ease
                 and
                 return
                 thee
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 tribute
                 of
                 Godly
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 holy
                 thoughts
                 and
                 Meditations
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 me
                 look
                 upon
                 my
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 surest
                 support
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 my
                 best
                 Employment
                 .
                 And
                 enaable
                 
                 me
                 always
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 any
                 helps
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 any
                 ease
                 and
                 leisure
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 sincerely
                 careful
                 then
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 up
                 the
                 best
                 I
                 can
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 this
                 the
                 best
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 fear
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 offend
                 thee
                 ,
                 or
                 endanger
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 this
                 State
                 of
                 Pain
                 and
                 Sickness
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 no
                 better
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 Bodily
                 indispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 troubled
                 Fancy
                 ,
                 and
                 broken
                 Thoughts
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Disease
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 thou
                 tryest
                 my
                 Patience
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 thou
                 expectest
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 bear
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 an
                 affliction
                 of
                 thy
                 sending
                 ,
                 so
                 thou
                 wilt
                 Graciously
                 bear
                 with
                 them
                 too
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 Blessed
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 FOR
                 thou
                 ,
                 O!
                 merciful
                 God
                 ,
                 considerest
                 our
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 makest
                 all
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 allowances
                 for
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 exact
                 of
                 me
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Vigour
                 and
                 strength
                 
                 of
                 healthy
                 Faculties
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 such
                 uninterrupted
                 continuance
                 and
                 attendance
                 as
                 requires
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 after
                 thou
                 hast
                 taken
                 my
                 health
                 and
                 strength
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 thou
                 dost
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 accept
                 ,
                 O!
                 Gracious
                 Lord
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 feeble
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 faint
                 and
                 feeble
                 Spirit
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 short
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 mind
                 of
                 broken
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 soon
                 spent
                 and
                 wearied
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 attend
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 long
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 thou
                 Graciously
                 acceptest
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 a
                 Sigh
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Groan
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 devout
                 Wish
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 a
                 sudden
                 Breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 short
                 Act
                 ,
                 of
                 holy
                 Love
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 humble
                 Resignation
                 ,
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Patience
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 decays
                 and
                 Drowsiness
                 of
                 a
                 Spirit
                 almost
                 spent
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 faint
                 ,
                 will
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 nothing
                 else
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 then
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 bear
                 with
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 feebleness
                 and
                 faintness
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 religious
                 Services
                 under
                 my
                 Sickness
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 most
                 languid
                 and
                 liveless
                 in
                 any
                 spiritual
                 Acts
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 't
                 is
                 thy
                 Blessed
                 Will
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 State
                 of
                 weakness
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 I
                 am
                 bearing
                 thy
                 Will
                 patiently
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 am
                 pleasing
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 moments
                 Resignation
                 of
                 my
                 Will
                 thereto
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 holy
                 Offering
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 recommend
                 my self
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 patience
                 of
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 meek
                 Suffering
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 strength
                 left
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 by
                 Labour
                 and
                 Action
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 hight
                 of
                 my
                 Disability
                 ,
                 even
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 Bodily
                 indispositions
                 are
                 vocal
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 thy
                 Pity
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 thy
                 due
                 time
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 ease
                 and
                 Deliverance
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Graciously
                 allow
                 for
                 my
                 Faintness
                 and
                 accept
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 Services
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 thro'
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 Blessed
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               the
               helps
               to
               Patience
               .
            
             
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               under
               all
               my
               Grief
               and
               Misery
               ,
               help
               me
               ,
               I
               humbly
               and
               earnestly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               to
               all
               those
               good
               Dispositions
               ,
               and
               wise
               Thoughts
               and
               Considerations
               ,
               which
               may
               make
               it
               easie
               to
               me
               .
            
             
               Keep
               me
               humble
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               quietly
               stoop
               to
               my
               Burden
               ,
               
               and
               not
               complain
               .
               Teach
               me
               to
               deny
               my self
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               desires
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               contentedly
               bear
               my
               Cross.
               Let
               me
               have
               hope
               in
               thee
               as
               an
               Anchor
               of
               rest
               ,
               and
               keep
               me
               from
               doubting
               of
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               from
               mistrusting
               thy
               Grace
               and
               sure
               Promises
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               bear
               up
               under
               my
               Load
               ,
               yea
               ,
               bear
               up
               with
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               in
               thy
               due
               time
               see
               an
               happy
               end
               thereof
               .
               Give
               me
               Peace
               in
               my
               own
               mind
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               the
               stronger
               to
               endure
               the
               troubles
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               and
               thy
               Comforts
               in
               my
               Soul
               ,
               shall
               support
               and
               defend
               me
               ,
               against
               all
               the
               Storms
               and
               Tumults
               that
               are
               raised
               in
               my
               Body
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               stand
               to
               reckon
               up
               my
               Sorrows
               after
               they
               are
               past
               ,
               and
               to
               renew
               them
               to
               my Self
               by
               calling
               them
               over
               again
               in
               a
               painful
               Remembrance
               .
               Especially
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               aggravate
               them
               to
               my Self
               ,
               by
               envious
               Reflections
               ,
               and
               discontented
               Comparisons
               with
               the
               easier
               state
               of
               others
               .
               Nor
               let
               me
               anticipate
               them
               by
               frightful
               Imaginations
               before
               they
               come
               ,
               and
               when
               by
               thy
               Grace
               they
               may
               very
               likely
               never
               come
               :
               or
               any
               other
               ways
               create
               
               Sorrows
               to
               my self
               ,
               where
               really
               thou
               dost
               not
               send
               them
               .
               But
               keep
               me
               from
               all
               such
               Reflexion
               on
               them
               ,
               as
               serves
               not
               to
               reform
               me
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               afflict
               me
               ;
               and
               as
               tends
               not
               to
               enable
               me
               to
               bear
               my
               Pains
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               give
               Strength
               and
               quickness
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               Feebleness
               and
               Trouble
               to
               my self
               .
            
             
               And
               Grant
               ,
               O!
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               that
               forgetting
               still
               what
               is
               past
               ,
               I
               may
               every
               moment
               set
               my self
               with
               all
               my
               might
               ,
               to
               bear
               what
               lyes
               upon
               me
               at
               present
               .
               And
               that
               under
               the
               same
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               may
               all
               busie
               themselves
               ,
               in
               justifying
               thy
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               Arraigning
               mine
               own
               wickedness
               ;
               and
               in
               casting
               about
               ,
               how
               I
               may
               bear
               my
               Affliction
               patiently
               and
               devoutly
               ,
               and
               learn
               Obedience
               thereby
               ,
               and
               how
               I
               may
               be
               comforted
               under
               it
               at
               present
               ,
               and
               turn
               it
               to
               my
               everlasting
               ease
               and
               joy
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               7.
               
               Prayers
               containing
               Motives
               to
               Patience
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 LOrd
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 Patient
                 under
                 all
                 I
                 suffer
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 doing
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Deserving
                 .
                 Make
                 me
                 look
                 upon
                 my
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 as
                 Tokens
                 of
                 thy
                 Love
                 and
                 Care
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 sent
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 needful
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 and
                 for
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 tho'
                 they
                 are
                 troublesome
                 are
                 yet
                 exceding
                 wholsome
                 .
                 For
                 they
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 Soul
                 from
                 being
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 by
                 Ease
                 and
                 Pleasures
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 cure
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Errors
                 and
                 earthly
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 my
                 Forgetfulness
                 of
                 better
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 raise
                 my
                 Heart
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 it
                 should
                 always
                 fix
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 it
                 should
                 never
                 stray
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 keep
                 me
                 sensible
                 ,
                 O!
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 impatience
                 doth
                 only
                 double
                 my
                 Disease
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 makes
                 me
                 troublesome
                 to
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 unto
                 my self
                 .
                 And
                 
                 that
                 it
                 provokes
                 thy
                 wrath
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 diverting
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 more
                 severity
                 necessary
                 to
                 break
                 my
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 less
                 will
                 not
                 suffice
                 to
                 bend
                 it
                 to
                 thy
                 Yoke
                 .
              
               
                 Whereas
                 humble
                 Submission
                 to
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 to
                 have
                 mine
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 bearing
                 thy
                 Rod
                 with
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 hearkning
                 to
                 the
                 voyce
                 thereof
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 readiest
                 way
                 I
                 can
                 take
                 of
                 hastning
                 on
                 my
                 own
                 Deliverance
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hindrance
                 thereto
                 from
                 other
                 wise
                 ends
                 of
                 thy
                 Providence
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 wont
                 to
                 grow
                 weary
                 of
                 using
                 the
                 Rod
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 has
                 show'd
                 us
                 our
                 Errours
                 ;
                 and
                 art
                 inclined
                 to
                 spare
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 submit
                 our selves
                 :
                 Not
                 smiting
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 pleasure
                 and
                 delight
                 thou
                 takest
                 in
                 the
                 Pains
                 of
                 thy
                 Servants
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 bring
                 down
                 our
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purge
                 away
                 our
                 Sins
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 fit
                 and
                 duely
                 qualified
                 for
                 thy
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 everlasting
                 Happiness
                 ,
                 thro'
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 our
                 dear
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 AND
                 tho'
                 my
                 Pain
                 and
                 Sickness
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 ,
                 O!
                 Gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 yet
                 keep
                 me
                 ever
                 mindful
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 need
                 of
                 much
                 heat
                 *
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Furnace
                
                 ,
                 to
                 fine
                 
                   the
                   gold
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 purge
                 away
                 the
                 Dross
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 need
                 to
                 bear
                 some
                 Hardships
                 to
                 prevent
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 torn
                 from
                 my
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thy
                 Wrath
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 violence
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Favour
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 desireable
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 visited
                 with
                 these
                 short
                 Pains
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 Grace
                 and
                 my
                 Patience
                 will
                 turn
                 at
                 last
                 into
                 durable
                 Joys
                 ;
                 rather
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 alone
                 in
                 my
                 Sins
                 ,
                 to
                 lye
                 down
                 without
                 ease
                 or
                 remedy
                 in
                 everlasting
                 Torments
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 whilst
                 I
                 am
                 bearing
                 my
                 hard
                 Lot
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 know
                 ,
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 thy
                 Promises
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 help
                 in
                 time
                 of
                 need
                 ,
                 are
                 sure
                 and
                 stedfast
                 .
                 That
                 thou
                 tenderly
                 considerest
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 sending
                 of
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 proportioning
                 of
                 my
                 Succours
                 .
                 That
                 thou
                 hearest
                 all
                 my
                 Groans
                 ,
                 and
                 pitiest
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 wilt
                 find
                 a
                 cure
                 or
                 put
                 and
                 end
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 thy
                 due
                 Time.
                 And
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 most
                 ready
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 my
                 humble
                 Repentance
                 to
                 appease
                 thy
                 wrath
                 ,
                 making
                 such
                 allowances
                 for
                 my
                 frailty
                 and
                 Forgetfulness
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 needs
                 do
                 require
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 thine
                 infinite
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Gospel
                 Promises
                 do
                 bid
                 us
                 comfortably
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
                 thro'
                 the
                 Merits
                 and
                 Mediation
                 of
                 our
                 only
                 Saviour
                 and
                 Redeemer
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 AND
                 whatever
                 my
                 Hardships
                 and
                 Sorrows
                 be
                 ,
                 O!
                 God
                 of
                 Patience
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 Consolations
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 World
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 whereof
                 all
                 must
                 expect
                 to
                 bear
                 their
                 share
                 .
                 That
                 we
                 need
                 these
                 Embitterments
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 awaken
                 our
                 Preparation
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 That
                 Patience
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Virtues
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 learn
                 and
                 exercise
                 whilst
                 we
                 Live.
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 answerably
                 be
                 exceeding
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 highly
                 rewarded
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 let
                 me
                 remember
                 moreover
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 Tryal
                 we
                 have
                 here
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Patience
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Proof
                 we
                 have
                 withal
                 of
                 thy
                 Grace
                 and
                 Faithfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 is
                 our
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 abundant
                 joy
                 and
                 Blessed
                 recompence
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 waiting
                 and
                 endurance
                 usually
                 lets
                 us
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 good
                 and
                 Gracious
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 in
                 removing
                 what
                 lyes
                 hard
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 However
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Rest
                 and
                 Comforts
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 World
                 ,
                 will
                 abundantly
                 satisfie
                 and
                 make
                 amends
                 for
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 here
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 Patience
                 under
                 my
                 Burdens
                 makes
                 them
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Condition
                 better
                 ;
                 giving
                 me
                 present
                 ease
                 in
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 more
                 abundant
                 hopes
                 in
                 the
                 Life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 That
                 't
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 place
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 chuse
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 both
                 whether
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 eased
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 struggle
                 against
                 thy
                 Will
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 resist
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 bearing
                 it
                 patiently
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 submit
                 to
                 necessity
                 ,
                 but
                 shew
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 Obedience
                 and
                 Duty
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 please
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 will
                 far
                 
                 more
                 profit
                 me
                 than
                 my
                 Pains
                 do
                 at
                 present
                 afflict
                 me
                 ,
                 thro'
                 my
                 Blessed
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 AND
                 Grant
                 me
                 Grace
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 always
                 to
                 bear
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 but
                 as
                 †
                 
                   a
                   Stranger
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 Decays
                 will
                 carry
                 me
                 home
                 .
                 That
                 whilst
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 *
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Body
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   am
                   absent
                   from
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 and
                 still
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 leaving
                 my
                 Body
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 hastning
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 my
                 poor
                 Soul
                 is
                 now
                 a
                 clogg●d
                 and
                 a
                 close
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Pains
                 and
                 Weaknesses
                 are
                 come
                 to
                 set
                 it
                 free
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 me
                 remember
                 ,
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 endure
                 in
                 my
                 passage
                 to
                 Rest
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 are
                 common
                 to
                 men
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 Lot
                 of
                 good
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 often
                 exercised
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 measure
                 thereof
                 ,
                 because
                 here
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 Place
                 †
                 
                   of
                   their
                   evil
                   things
                
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 incident
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 Profitable
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 even
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Jesus
                 
                 himself
                 ,
                 †
                 
                   tho
                   he
                   were
                   a
                   Son
                   ,
                   yet
                   learned
                   he
                   Obedience
                   by
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   he
                   suffered
                   .
                
                 He
                 bore
                 the
                 Cross
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 wore
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 first
                 †
                 
                   to
                   suffer
                
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   we
                   may
                   also
                   Reign
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 I
                 willingly
                 submit
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 where
                 my
                 Blessed
                 Lord
                 has
                 lead
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 Pain
                 and
                 Sorrow
                 in
                 my
                 passage
                 to
                 everlasting
                 Life
                 and
                 Joy
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 before
                 me
                 .
                 Only
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wast
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 thee
                 for
                 my
                 Support
                 and
                 Comfort
                 under
                 all
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 whilst
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 Blessed
                 Portion
                 when
                 I
                 die
                 ,
                 thro'
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             VIII
             .
             Prayers
             for
             Spiritual
             Improvements
             by
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Most
               Gracious
               and
               Merciful
               God
               ,
               I
               receive
               this
               sickness
               as
               thy
               Monitor
               ,
               to
               put
               me
               upon
               considering
               and
               amending
               the
               Errors
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               on
               making
               preparation
               for
               my
               Death
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               no
               flattering
               hopes
               of
               life
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               delay
               or
               slacken
               my
               Repentance
               ,
               or
               keep
               me
               from
               setting
               my
               Soul
               in
               order
               .
               But
               give
               me
               Grace
               to
               make
               use
               thereof
               ,
               as
               if
               I
               were
               sure
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               what
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               a
               Sickness
               unto
               Death
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               me
               now
               begin
               ,
               to
               repent
               of
               all
               my
               sins
               with
               that
               exactness
               ,
               as
               he
               should
               do
               who
               thinks
               this
               is
               like
               to
               be
               the
               last
               time
               .
               And
               to
               order
               all
               my
               Actions
               with
               that
               uprightness
               and
               holy
               care
               ,
               as
               befits
               him
               who
               is
               going
               to
               give
               
               an
               account
               of
               them
               .
               And
               to
               be
               so
               perfect
               in
               putting
               on
               all
               the
               Dresses
               of
               a
               Religious
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               he
               who
               expects
               to
               have
               no
               place
               afterwards
               for
               filling
               up
               any
               Omissions
               .
            
             
               And
               on
               my
               Sick-bed
               ,
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               let
               Holy
               Prayers
               be
               my
               Employment
               and
               Delight
               .
               And
               make
               me
               look
               on
               shewing
               Patience
               ,
               and
               exercising
               Faith
               ,
               and
               perfecting
               Repentance
               ,
               to
               be
               my
               business
               ,
               for
               those
               remaining
               moments
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               still
               to
               spend
               on
               earth
               .
               Oh!
               Let
               me
               have
               as
               little
               to
               do
               with
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               intercourse
               with
               thee
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               exercise
               of
               all
               Heavenly
               Thoughts
               and
               Virtues
               ,
               as
               I
               can
               ;
               that
               being
               used
               to
               that
               blessed
               Employment
               of
               Beatified
               Spirits
               ,
               I
               may
               be
               fit
               for
               their
               Society
               ,
               and
               prepared
               everlastingly
               to
               injoy
               thee
               in
               Glory
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               2.
               
            
             
               AND
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               do
               thou
               ,
               whose
               Glory
               it
               is
               to
               bring
               good
               out
               of
               evil
               ,
               and
               Light
               out
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               turn
               my
               sickness
               ,
               which
               comes
               as
               the
               punishment
               of
               my
               sins
               ,
               into
               the
               means
               of
               my
               obedience
               .
               Make
               it
               the
               instrument
               of
               thy
               Grace
               to
               bring
               me
               to
               my self
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               me
               off
               from
               Sin
               and
               Folly
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               the
               Parents
               of
               all
               our
               pain
               and
               misery
               .
               Let
               it
               bring
               Innocence
               and
               Watchfulness
               to
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               peace
               and
               comfort
               therein
               ;
               and
               then
               my
               Afflictions
               shall
               pass
               for
               Favours
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               thanks
               and
               praise
               for
               my
               Correction
               .
            
             
               When
               it
               wasts
               and
               brings
               down
               my
               Spirits
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               cause
               it
               also
               to
               tame
               and
               bring
               down
               my
               Passions
               ,
               and
               all
               violent
               Motions
               .
               In
               my
               low
               Estate
               ,
               make
               me
               meek
               and
               lowly
               .
               And
               let
               the
               sense
               of
               my
               wants
               and
               weakness
               ,
               cure
               me
               of
               all
               Self-Confidence
               ,
               and
               carry
               me
               out
               wholly
               to
               depend
               on
               thee
               .
               Under
               the
               Terrors
               of
               thy
               Power
               ,
               possess
               me
               with
               holy
               awe
               and
               fear
               .
               And
               whilst
               
               my
               pains
               make
               me
               forgetful
               of
               other
               things
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               remember
               the
               wrongs
               I
               have
               received
               ,
               nor
               be
               high
               in
               resentments
               of
               them
            
             
               Let
               the
               dulness
               also
               of
               my
               Senses
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               mortifie
               all
               Carnal
               Appetites
               ,
               and
               the
               unsavoryness
               of
               all
               worldly
               Vanities
               ,
               cure
               me
               of
               all
               inordinate
               fondness
               for
               them
               .
               Oh!
               Make
               my
               love
               of
               Earthly
               things
               ,
               and
               all
               my
               sinful
               Lusts
               and
               Self-esteem
               to
               die
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               let
               my
               Sickness
               kill
               them
               ,
               and
               save
               my
               Soul
               alive
               .
            
             
               And
               grant
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               that
               the
               trouble
               which
               I
               find
               there
               is
               in
               wanting
               thy
               Mercies
               ,
               may
               keep
               me
               duly
               sensible
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               thankful
               for
               them
               ,
               whilst
               I
               enjoy
               them
               .
               And
               let
               the
               feeling
               of
               these
               Sorrows
               in
               my self
               ,
               touch
               me
               with
               Pity
               and
               Compassion
               for
               the
               Sufferings
               of
               others
               ,
               whensoever
               I
               see
               them
               exercised
               therewith
               .
            
             
               And
               make
               me
               ever
               think
               ,
               O!
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               that
               I
               get
               more
               in
               being
               thus
               made
               better
               and
               wiser
               by
               my
               Afflictions
               ,
               than
               in
               being
               deliver'd
               from
               them
               :
               And
               count
               nothing
               so
               good
               for
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               brought
               thus
               to
               know
               my self
               ,
               and
               to
               know
               and
               
               serve
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               put
               in
               the
               sure
               way
               of
               obtaining
               thine
               everlasting
               Mercy
               ,
               thro
               my
               most
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             
               AND
               if
               as
               *
               
                 my
                 outward
                 man
                 decays
                 ,
                 my
                 inward
                 man
                 be
              
               thus
               renewed
               ,
               I
               will
               bless
               thy
               Name
               ,
               O!
               Merciful
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               kindness
               of
               these
               hard
               Providences
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               to
               thy
               praise
               ,
               that
               †
               
                 thou
                 in
                 very
                 Faithfulness
                 hast
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 .
              
               For
               thou
               give●t
               me
               better
               things
               ,
               than
               thou
               takest
               away
               .
               The
               bringing
               down
               my
               Body
               ,
               is
               for
               the
               inrichment
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               better
               part
               .
               And
               this
               smiting
               and
               wounding
               of
               my
               Flesh
               ,
               is
               for
               the
               healing
               and
               binding
               up
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               truest
               way
               to
               do
               me
               good
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               then
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               dreading
               thy
               Visitation
               as
               my
               Scourge
               ,
               I
               may
               receive
               it
               as
               my
               Medicine
               .
               That
               I
               may
               not
               repine
               at
               its
               making
               me
               weak
               in
               Body
               ,
               but
               rather
               rejoyce
               that
               it
               makes
               me
               strong
               in
               Spirit
               .
               And
               give
               thee
               thanks
               ,
               for
               thy
               kindness
               ,
               
               and
               my
               comfort
               in
               thy
               Corrections
               ,
               which
               are
               to
               make
               me
               good
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               make
               me
               happy
               ,
               and
               give
               me
               everlasting
               Rest
               and
               Bliss
               with
               thee
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
             Prayers
             for
             the
             Bodily
             Needs
             and
             Desires
             of
             Sick
             Persons
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               For
               Ease
               ,
               when
               Sickness
               grows
               very
               painful
               or
               troublesome
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   look
                   upon
                   mine
                   Adversity
                   and
                   Misery
                   ,
                   which
                   call
                   aloud
                   to
                   thee
                   for
                   ease
                   .
                   
                   For
                
                 [
                 *
                 I
                 am
                 wither'd
                 like
                 grass
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Bones
                 will
                 scarce
                 cleave
                 to
                 my
                 skin
                 .
                 †
                 My
                 heart
                 panteth
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 strength
                 faileth
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 eyes
                 are
                 grown
                 dim
                 .
                 And
                 ]
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 soundness
                 in
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 thine
                 anger
                 ,
                 nor
                 rest
                 in
                 my
                 bones
                 because
                 of
                 my
                 sin
                 .
                 
                   [
                   Yea
                
                 ,
                 *
                 my
                 bones
                 are
                 burnt
                 as
                 
                 an
                 Hearth
                 ,
                 and
                 ]
                 I
                 †
                 go
                 mourning
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 *
                 wearisom
                 nights
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 full
                 of
                 tossing
                 to
                 and
                 fro
                 unto
                 the
                 dawning
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 O!
                 My
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 †
                 
                   my
                   groaning
                   is
                   not
                   hid
                   from
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Oh!
                 *
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   wroth
                   very
                   sore
                   ,
                   nor
                   remember
                   iniquity
                   for
                   ever
                   .
                
                 †
                 
                   Cast
                   me
                   not
                   off
                
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 need
                 most
                 to
                 seek
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                   nor
                   forsake
                   me
                   when
                   my
                   strength
                   faileth
                   me
                   ▪
                
                 But
                 hear
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 ease
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 delightest
                 in
                 Mercy
                 .
                 Hear
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cry
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 yea
                 I
                 cry
                 unto
                 thee
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 Hear
                 me
                 *
                 
                   speedily
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   am
                   brought
                   very
                   low
                
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 long
                 tarrying
                 ,
                 for
                 †
                 
                   mine
                   eyes
                   long
                   sore
                   for
                   thy
                   word
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   when
                   wilt
                   thou
                   comfort
                   me
                   ?
                
                 And
                 though
                 my
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 fail
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 not
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Word
                 fail
                 me
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 still
                 resign
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 my self
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 greatest
                 weakness
                 and
                 extremity
                 ,
                 thou
                 ,
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 art
                 my
                 strength
                 and
                 my
                 portion
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 thro'
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Most
                 Gracious
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 pains
                 are
                 extreme
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 heavy
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 pity
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 lighten
                 them
                 .
                 †
                 
                   Correct
                   me
                   in
                   measure
                
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 feeble
                 and
                 frail
                 Creature
                 .
                 In
                 *
                 
                   thine
                   anger
                   remember
                   mercy
                
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 humbly
                 submit
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 Oh!
                 Give
                 me
                 that
                 tractableness
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 check'd
                 with
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 call'd
                 off
                 from
                 evil
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 need
                 any
                 long
                 or
                 sharp
                 methods
                 of
                 correction
                 to
                 reclaim
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 waited
                 for
                 thy
                 Relief
                 ,
                 O!
                 Father
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 comforts
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 †
                 
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   long
                   sore
                   for
                   thy
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   even
                   wasted
                   away
                   with
                   looking
                   for
                   thy
                   saving
                   health
                
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 satisfied
                 therewith
                 .
                 Oh!
                 shew
                 me
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 soon
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 need
                 thereof
                 is
                 great
                 .
                 And
                 think
                 upon
                 me
                 as
                 concerning
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 trust
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 lay
                 no
                 more
                 upon
                 me
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 bear
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 me
                 seasonable
                 help
                 and
                 ease
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 everlasting
                 Rest
                 with
                 
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 thro
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               short
               Prayer
               on
               receipt
               of
               Ease
               ,
               or
               abatement
               of
               Pain
               ,
               or
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               which
               pitieth
               me
               in
               my
               Misery
               .
               *
               
                 As
                 a
                 Father
                 pitieth
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
              
               when
               they
               cry
               out
               in
               the
               extremity
               of
               their
               pain
               ,
               so
               hast
               thou
               pityed
               me
               .
               †
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 chastned
                 me
                 sore
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 given
                 me
                 over
                 unto
                 death
              
               ;
               *
               
                 thine
                 anger
                 is
                 turn'd
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 hast
                 eased
                 and
                 comforted
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               my
               Soul
               shall
               love
               thee
               ,
               and
               sing
               of
               thy
               Mercy
               .
               And
               in
               my
               Distress
               I
               will
               always
               trust
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               afraid
               .
               For
               thou
               art
               our
               strength
               whilst
               we
               suffer
               ,
               and
               our
               most
               merciful
               Deliverer
               when
               we
               are
               able
               to
               bear
               no
               more
               ,
               for
               our
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               2.
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               Strength
               under
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               GIVE
               me
               strength
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               to
               strive
               with
               my
               Disease
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               the
               weakness
               of
               Nature
               .
               And
               strengthen
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               withstand
               all
               its
               Temptations
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               my
               Body
               ,
               to
               bear
               its
               Diseases
               .
               O!
               Enable
               me
               to
               resist
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               to
               suppress
               all
               stirrings
               of
               sin
               and
               folly
               .
               To
               beat
               back
               all
               motions
               of
               corrupt
               Passion
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               lose
               the
               due
               Government
               of
               my self
               thro
               excess
               of
               pain
               ;
               but
               to
               shew
               my self
               mighty
               thro
               thee
               to
               bear
               all
               patiently
               ,
               and
               to
               fortifie
               my
               weakness
               by
               a
               firm
               Faith
               and
               unshaken
               Trust
               in
               thy
               Grace
               and
               sure
               Promises
               .
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               if
               I
               have
               no
               strength
               but
               my
               own
               ,
               every
               weight
               will
               bear
               me
               down
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               wilt
               support
               me
               ,
               nothing
               will
               be
               too
               heavy
               for
               me
               ,
               because
               nothing
               is
               too
               hard
               for
               thee
               .
               But
               †
               
                 thy
                 strength
                 will
                 be
                 made
                 perfect
                 in
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
              
               and
               thy
               Grace
               is
               sure
               to
               overcome
               my
               Corruptions
               ,
               and
               thy
               Comforts
               to
               give
               me
               Ease
               ,
               
               thro'
               my
               most
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               Deliverance
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               DEliver
               me
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               for
               I
               seek
               unto
               thee
               to
               help
               me
               ;
               yea
               ,
               I
               seek
               unto
               thee
               early
               ,
               and
               continue
               seeking
               all
               the
               day
               long
               .
               Thou
               delightest
               in
               Mercy
               ,
               deliver
               me
               for
               thy
               Mercies
               sake
               .
               Thou
               hast
               *
               promised
               
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 us
              
               ,
               and
               
                 help
                 us
                 in
                 trouble
              
               ,
               †
               
                 Deliver
                 me
                 for
                 thy
                 Righteousness
              
               .
               Thou
               art
               Glorious
               in
               might
               to
               help
               our
               weaknesses
               ,
               *
               
                 Deliver
                 me
                 in
                 thy
                 strength
              
               .
               Thou
               hast
               formerly
               been
               my
               succour
               ,
               Oh!
               be
               so
               still
               .
               And
               †
               
                 our
                 Fathers
                 hoped
                 in
                 thee
              
               ,
               and
               were
               delivered
               ;
               let
               not
               my
               hope
               in
               thee
               perish
               ,
               or
               be
               put
               to
               shame
               ,
               more
               than
               theirs
               was
               .
               Save
               me
               ,
               O!
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               and
               make
               hast
               to
               my
               help
               :
               And
               *
               
                 m●n
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               learn
               thereby
               both
               to
               give
               thee
               Praise
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               thee
               their
               strength
               and
               confidence
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               4.
               
               Prayers
               for
               longer
               Respite
               ,
               and
               Recovery
               from
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Almighty
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 Hands
                 are
                 the
                 Issues
                 of
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 look
                 in
                 Mercy
                 upon
                 these
                 Decays
                 of
                 Nature
                 which
                 my
                 Diseases
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 †
                 
                   spare
                   me
                   a
                   little
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   recover
                   my
                
                 Health
                 and
                 Strength
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 Health
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 consume
                 it
                 in
                 Idleness
                 .
                 Nor
                 out
                 of
                 Fondness
                 for
                 the
                 gay
                 Pleasures
                 and
                 Pomps
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 strong
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 believe
                 and
                 know
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 Vexation
                 of
                 Spirit
                 .
                 I
                 lift
                 my
                 Heart
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 Earth
                 for
                 my
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 with
                 them
                 for
                 my
                 Portion
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 love
                 thee
                 and
                 thy
                 ways
                 ,
                 O!
                 Dear
                 Lord
                 ,
                 above
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 Delights
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 harbour
                 no
                 love
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 submit
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 art
                 pleased
                 
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 will
                 never
                 sin
                 against
                 thy
                 Laws
                 to
                 secure
                 them
                 to
                 my self
                 ,
                 nor
                 use
                 and
                 injoy
                 them
                 as
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 my
                 home
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 as
                 the
                 helps
                 of
                 my
                 Pilgrimage
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 fit
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 O!
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 fitter
                 for
                 thy
                 Work
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 labor
                 in
                 thy
                 Service
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 perfect
                 in
                 my
                 obedience
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 am
                 calld
                 to
                 give
                 up
                 my
                 Accounts
                 .
                 
                 [
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 willing
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 please
                 thee
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 instrument
                 of
                 thy
                 care
                 and
                 good
                 Providence
                 towards
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 or
                 Friendship
                 are
                 committed
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 ]
                 And
                 the
                 guift
                 thereof
                 I
                 shall
                 thankfully
                 ascribe
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 praise
                 thy
                 Power
                 and
                 Mercy
                 for
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 my
                 Recovery
                 ,
                 thro'
                 my
                 Blessed
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 canst
                 soon
                 restore
                 me
                 when
                 thou
                 pleasest
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 †
                 
                   thou
                   do
                   but
                   say
                   the
                   word
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   whole
                   .
                
                 And
                 I
                 believe
                 
                 that
                 thou
                 wilt
                 restore
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 for
                 thy
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 wise
                 ends
                 of
                 thy
                 Providence
                 in
                 this
                 World.
                 And
                 therefore
                 tho'
                 I
                 do
                 heartily
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 humbly
                 submit
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 where
                 so
                 safe
                 as
                 in
                 thy
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 leave
                 thee
                 to
                 determine
                 still
                 ,
                 whether
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 honour'd
                 and
                 my
                 poor
                 Soul
                 benefitted
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 Life
                 or
                 by
                 my
                 Death
                 ;
                 whether
                 by
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 Sickness
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 thou
                 hast
                 chosen
                 and
                 fixt
                 my
                 condition
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beg
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beg
                 it
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 receive
                 it
                 willingly
                 and
                 thankfully
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 Grace
                 wisely
                 and
                 faithfully
                 to
                 discharge
                 all
                 those
                 Duties
                 which
                 thou
                 requirest
                 from
                 us
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 always
                 find
                 ,
                 both
                 my
                 Tryal
                 temper'd
                 to
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 still
                 comforted
                 and
                 supported
                 under
                 it
                 by
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ,
                 thro'
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 our
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               5.
               
               Prayers
               on
               taking
               Physick
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Gracious
                 Lord
                 ,
                 [
                 direct
                 the
                 Counsels
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 prescribe
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 ]
                 prosper
                 the
                 Medicines
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 ease
                 ,
                 or
                 strength
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 not
                 my
                 confidence
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 take
                 off
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 my
                 eye
                 or
                 dependance
                 upon
                 thee
                 .
                 †
                 
                   For
                   Man
                   lives
                   not
                   by
                   bread
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 recovers
                 by
                 Physick
                 alone
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   by
                   every
                   word
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 Blessing
                 unto
                 both
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 biddest
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 things
                 or
                 Accidents
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 set
                 least
                 by
                 ,
                 shall
                 recover
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 part
                 is
                 the
                 care
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 thine
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 ,
                 be
                 the
                 Blessing
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 the
                 Comfort
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 love
                 them
                 as
                 thy
                 instruments
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 shall
                 own
                 thee
                 for
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 my
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thee
                 shall
                 I
                 give
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 my
                 Vows
                 and
                 Services
                 ,
                 thro'
                 my
                 dear
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 my
                 desires
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 ever
                 make
                 me
                 yield
                 to
                 seek
                 Remedy
                 from
                 Charms
                 or
                 suspected
                 means
                 ,
                 or
                 apply
                 my self
                 to
                 Dealers
                 with
                 Familiar
                 Spirits
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 not
                 resort
                 to
                 thy
                 utter
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 sets
                 up
                 this
                 way
                 against
                 thee
                 ;
                 nor
                 fall
                 again
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 solemnly
                 renounced
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 Baptism
                 ;
                 nor
                 fondly
                 flatter
                 my self
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 receiving
                 good
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Grand
                 Author
                 and
                 Plotter
                 of
                 all
                 evil
                 ,
                 who
                 then
                 only
                 seems
                 to
                 cure
                 when
                 he
                 ceases
                 to
                 kill
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 ▪
                 not
                 cease
                 to
                 torment
                 a
                 Body
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 hopes
                 thereby
                 to
                 ensnare
                 or
                 destroy
                 a
                 Soul.
                 But
                 give
                 me
                 patience
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 Life
                 and
                 Health
                 in
                 thy
                 ways
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 always
                 owe
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 wholly
                 devote
                 them
                 to
                 thy
                 Service
                 ,
                 thro'
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               6.
               
               Prayers
               on
               want
               of
               Sleep
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Righteous
                 Lord
                 ,
                 *
                 
                   thou
                   holdest
                   mine
                   eyes
                   waking
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 Season
                 I
                 take
                 no
                 rest
                 .
                 I
                 seek
                 sweet
                 Sleep
                 to
                 ease
                 my
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recruit
                 my
                 Spirits
                 :
                 I
                 seek
                 it
                 earnestly
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 can
                 not
                 find
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 seem
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 fast
                 ,
                 †
                 it
                 suddenly
                 
                   breaks
                   from
                   me
                
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 O!
                 Merciful
                 God
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 not
                 always
                 flee
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 my
                 wearied
                 eyes
                 at
                 length
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 *
                 
                   my
                   sleep
                   sweet
                   unto
                   me
                
                 .
                 Consider
                 my
                 weariness
                 ,
                 which
                 calls
                 aloud
                 for
                 rest
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 which
                 greatly
                 needs
                 refreshment
                 .
                 And
                 give
                 my
                 labouring
                 Spirits
                 ease
                 ,
                 that
                 restless
                 agitations
                 ,
                 or
                 incessant
                 pains
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 always
                 keep
                 me
                 awake
                 .
              
               
                 Or
                 if
                 my
                 Spirits
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 allured
                 by
                 ease
                 into
                 sound
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 into
                 soft
                 Slumbers
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 however
                 be
                 born
                 down
                 into
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 and
                 their
                 
                 own
                 weariness
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 a
                 little
                 forget
                 my
                 Troubles
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 strength
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 new
                 returns
                 thereof
                 ,
                 till
                 thy
                 Blessed
                 time
                 shall
                 come
                 of
                 sending
                 me
                 deliverance
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Blessing
                 of
                 Health
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 infinitely
                 greater
                 Blessing
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 thro'
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 AND
                 whilst
                 thou
                 keepest
                 mine
                 eyes
                 awake
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 keep
                 my
                 Heart
                 watchful
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 seek
                 both
                 to
                 divert
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ease
                 and
                 comfort
                 my self
                 ,
                 by
                 employing
                 my
                 Thoughts
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 fall
                 †
                 
                   to
                   remember
                   thee
                   on
                   my
                   Bed
                   ,
                   and
                   meditate
                   on
                   thy
                   ways
                
                 and
                 Promises
                 
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   Watches
                
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 *
                 
                   Commune
                   with
                   mine
                   own
                   Heart
                   ,
                   and
                   diligently
                   search
                   out
                   my
                
                 own
                 Spirit
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 may
                 remember
                 thy
                 tender
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 Gracious
                 Dealings
                 towards
                 ;
                 and
                 call
                 to
                 mind
                 the
                 Blessed
                 end
                 of
                 Patience
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 carefull
                 thou
                 art
                 sometimes
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 ease
                 whilst
                 thou
                 denyest
                 
                 us
                 sleep
                 ,
                 at
                 others
                 to
                 send
                 us
                 sleep
                 too
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 fit
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 subsist
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 thy
                 due
                 time
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 that
                 Blessed
                 State
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 sleep
                 away
                 no
                 happy
                 Minutes
                 ,
                 but
                 wake
                 continually
                 to
                 injoy
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 as
                 Angels
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 their
                 Eyes
                 never
                 take
                 sleep
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 need
                 or
                 desire
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 these
                 Thoughts
                 comfort
                 me
                 ,
                 till
                 thy
                 Grace
                 and
                 Mercy
                 sees
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 sleep
                 to
                 my
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 deliverance
                 from
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 thro'
                 my
                 dearest
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ.
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               7.
               
               A
               Prayer
               of
               Friends
               for
               the
               sick
               under
               excess
               of
               Sleep
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               apprehend
               danger
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               O!
               Merciful
               God
               ,
               let
               not
               this
               deep
               Sleep
               ,
               which
               is
               fall'n
               upon
               thy
               Servant
               ,
               prove
               the
               Sleep
               of
               Death
               .
               Make
               it
               the
               Sleep
               of
               a
               recovering
               Person
               ,
               to
               relieve
               and
               revive
               †
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               carry
               him
               off
               ,
               and
               awake
               him
               out
               of
               it
               in
               thy
               due
               time
               ,
               to
               offer
               thee
               praise
               ,
               and
               to
               labour
               
               still
               among
               us
               in
               doing
               thee
               Honour
               and
               Service
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               thou
               hast
               order'd
               thereby
               to
               take
               him
               to
               thy self
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               remember
               and
               accept
               of
               all
               his
               former
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Repentance
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Patience
               .
               Look
               not
               upon
               his
               sins
               ,
               but
               to
               pardon
               them
               ;
               nor
               on
               his
               weaknesses
               ,
               but
               to
               pity
               them
               .
               And
               when
               he
               awakes
               in
               the
               next
               World
               ,
               let
               him
               find
               himself
               surrounded
               with
               Light
               and
               Bliss
               instead
               of
               his
               Sick-bed
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               awake
               to
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               with
               thee
               in
               Glory
               .
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               hear
               us
               ,
               for
               this
               thy
               weak
               Servant
               in
               Distress
               .
               Hear
               our
               Prayers
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               seems
               not
               able
               now
               to
               offer
               up
               any
               Prayers
               to
               thee
               for
               himself
               .
               And
               accept
               both
               him
               and
               us
               ,
               to
               the
               Blessed
               injoyment
               of
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               hopes
               of
               thy
               Mercies
               ,
               thro
               !
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               8.
               
               A
               Prayer
               of
               Friends
               for
               the
               Sick
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Light-headed
               ,
               or
               apprehend
               danger
               thereof
               .
            
             
               LORD
               ,
               in
               this
               extremity
               of
               pain
               and
               sickness
               ,
               keep
               thy
               Servant
               in
               †
               his
               Senses
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               not
               want
               the
               use
               of
               Reason
               when
               he
               stands
               most
               in
               need
               of
               its
               Succors
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               his
               Disease
               transport
               him
               ,
               into
               vane
               ,
               or
               violent
               Ravings
               .
               And
               much
               less
               let
               the
               Enemy
               abuse
               his
               Fancy
               ,
               when
               he
               himself
               has
               lost
               all
               good
               use
               thereof
               ,
               and
               possess
               it
               with
               any
               frightful
               or
               ungodly
               Thoughts
               and
               Illusions
               .
            
             
               But
               whatever
               he
               says
               or
               doth
               ,
               amiss
               ,
               or
               indecent
               ,
               under
               such
               Disturbance
               and
               alienation
               of
               mind
               ,
               impute
               not
               the
               same
               to
               him
               as
               his
               sins
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Reason
               can
               neither
               understand
               nor
               refuse
               them
               ;
               and
               whilst
               that
               ,
               which
               takes
               away
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Reason
               from
               him
               ,
               is
               only
               his
               Disease
               which
               is
               of
               thy
               sending
               .
               But
               impute
               them
               to
               the
               busie
               working
               of
               the
               Adversary
               ,
               upon
               an
               ungovern'd
               imagination
               :
               
               And
               give
               thy
               Servant
               his
               Senses
               again
               ,
               that
               he
               [
               †
               may
               disclaim
               all
               the
               evil
               which
               he
               said
               or
               did
               whilst
               he
               knew
               it
               not
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               ]
               may
               watch
               against
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               may
               see
               his
               own
               wants
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               implore
               thy
               Grace
               and
               Mercy
               for
               the
               supply
               thereof
               ,
               through
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             X.
             PRAYERS
             for
             certain
             kinds
             of
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               For
               Women
               with
               Child
               .
            
             
               Scriptures
               for
               Women
               with
               Child
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Before
                 their
                 Travail
                 .
              
               
                 UNTO
                 the
                 Woman
                 God
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 greatly
                 multiply
                 thy
                 Sorrow
                 and
                 thy
                 Conception
                 ;
                 in
                 Sorrow
                 shalt
                 thou
                 bring
                 forth
                 Children
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 3.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Woman
                 being
                 deceived
                 ,
                 was
                 first
                 in
                 the
                 Transgression
                 .
              
               
                 Notwithstanding
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 saved
                 in
                 Child-bearing
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 continue
                 in
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 and
                 Holyness
                 with
                 Sobriety
                 ,
                 1
                 Tim.
                 2.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 Travail
                 ,
                 she
                 hath
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 because
                 her
                 hour
                 is
                 come
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 deliver'd
                 ,
                 she
                 remembreth
                 
                 no
                 more
                 the
                 anguish
                 ,
                 for
                 joy
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 born
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   Jo
                   16.
                
                 21.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 Travail
                 .
              
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 sore
                 pained
                 within
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Terrors
                 of
                 Death
                 are
                 fal●'n
                 upon
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Fearfulness
                 and
                 trembling
                 are
                 come
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 horror
                 hath
                 over-whelmed
                 me
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 55.
                 4
                 ,
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                   But
                   ▪
                
                 what
                 time
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 56.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 deliver
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 116.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Oh!
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   thou
                   far
                   from
                   me
                   ,
                
                 nor
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 thou
                 heardest
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Shew
                 some
                 token
                 upon
                 me
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 haste
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                   Ps.
                   38.
                   21.
                   22.
                   and
                
                 88.
                 17.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 3.
                 
                 After
                 Delivery
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 express
                 her
                 Devotion
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Hymns
                 in
                 the
                 Office
                 for
                 Churching
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 this
                 following
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Love
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 hath
                 heard
                 my
                 voice
                 and
                 my
                 supplicacations
                 .
              
               
                 Because
                 he
                 hath
                 inclined
                 his
                 ear
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 therefore
                 will
                 I
                 call
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sorrows
                 of
                 death
                 compassed
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 hell
                 got
                 hold
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 found
                 trouble
                 and
                 sorrow
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 called
                 I
                 upon
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 116.
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 I
                 cryed
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 strengthened
                 me
                 with
                 strength
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 138.
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 sought
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 heard
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver'd
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 my
                 fears
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 34.
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Oh!
                 Sing
                 unto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 all
                 ye
                 Saints
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 thanks
                 at
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 
                   Psal.
                   30.
                
                 4.
                 
              
               
               
                 Ye
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 praise
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 despised
                 ,
                 nor
                 abhorred
                 the
                 affliction
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 ;
                 neither
                 hath
                 he
                 hid
                 his
                 face
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 cryed
                 unto
                 him
                 he
                 heard
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 my
                 praise
                 shall
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Congregation
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 pay
                 my
                 Vows
                 before
                 them
                 that
                 fear
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Psal.
                   22.
                   23
                
                 ,
                 24
                 ,
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
                 World
                 without
                 end
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Prayers
             for
             Women
             with
             Child
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               a
               breeding
               Woman
               ,
               and
               against
               Miscarriage
               ,
               to
               be
               used
               at
               any
               time
               before
               Travel
               .
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               who
               in
               thy
               Mercy
               hast
               given
               me
               an
               hopeful
               Conception
               ,
               carry
               it
               on
               I
               humbly
               intreat
               thee
               ,
               to
               an
               happy
               Deliverance
               in
               thy
               due
               time
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               let
               not
               my
               Child
               fare
               the
               worse
               for
               mine
               Offences
               ,
               nor
               deal
               with
               it
               according
               to
               my
               Deserts
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               thy
               own
               tender
               Mercies
               .
               Give
               it
               its
               due
               shapes
               ,
               and
               full
               growth
               :
               and
               preserve
               me
               from
               all
               Frights
               ,
               or
               evil
               Accidents
               which
               may
               cause
               me
               to
               miscarry
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               Love
               and
               Pity
               both
               to
               it
               and
               me
               ,
               bring
               it
               into
               the
               World
               at
               its
               full
               Maturity
               .
            
             
             
               And
               Bless
               it
               in
               mind
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Body
               .
               Endow
               it
               with
               an
               understanding
               capable
               to
               know
               thee
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               Heart
               well
               disposed
               and
               strongly
               bent
               to
               fear
               thee
               .
               Sanctifie
               it
               from
               the
               Womb
               ,
               and
               receive
               and
               reckon
               it
               for
               thy
               Child
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               is
               mine
               ,
               lent
               to
               me
               for
               my
               Comfort
               ,
               but
               ever
               reserved
               and
               employ'd
               by
               thee
               for
               thy
               Service
               and
               Glory
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               please
               thee
               ,
               make
               it
               easie
               to
               me
               in
               the
               breeding
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               bearing
               and
               bringing
               forth
               also
               ,
               when
               the
               time
               shall
               come
               .
               And
               grant
               that
               in
               both
               ,
               I
               may
               always
               bear
               my
               Burden
               with
               Patience
               ,
               and
               look
               up
               to
               thee
               with
               Faith
               ,
               and
               receive
               thy
               Mercies
               with
               all
               Humility
               and
               Thankfulness
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               A
               Prayer
               ,
               when
               the
               time
               of
               Travel
               draws
               near
               .
            
             
               GIve
               me
               Grace
               ,
               O!
               merciful
               God
               ,
               to
               look
               for
               the
               pangs
               and
               throws
               of
               Travel
               ,
               which
               now
               draw
               near
               unto
               me
               ,
               with
               holy
               Fear
               ,
               and
               humble
               Confidence
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               me
               not
               come
               to
               meet
               them
               ,
               O!
               Almighty
               Father
               ,
               in
               a
               stupid
               ,
               or
               careless
               Security
               ,
               as
               one
               insensible
               how
               much
               the
               smart
               ,
               and
               peril
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               do
               need
               thy
               help
               and
               mercy
               .
               For
               nothing
               is
               fitter
               to
               show
               us
               our
               weakness
               ,
               nor
               calls
               more
               for
               the
               Succours
               of
               thy
               strength
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               disclaim
               all
               Confidence
               in
               my Self
               ,
               or
               other
               humane
               means
               :
               and
               humbly
               seek
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               give
               my Self
               and
               my
               poor
               Babe
               up
               for
               lost
               ,
               unless
               thou
               art
               pleased
               to
               stand
               by
               me
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               I
               see
               how
               much
               I
               need
               thee
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               mistrust
               thee
               ,
               O!
               my
               God.
               For
               thou
               art
               prone
               to
               shew
               Pity
               ,
               and
               my
               pangs
               will
               be
               strong
               to
               move
               it
               .
               And
               the
               Preservation
               of
               my
               sweet
               Babe
               ,
               which
               has
               done
               nothing
               against
               thee
               ,
               will
               call
               aloud
               to
               thy
               mercy
               to
               deliver
               me
               .
               Thou
               art
               ready
               to
               hear
               us
               ,
               and
               to
               help
               us
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               because
               of
               thy
               Promise
               .
               And
               my
               Trust
               is
               ,
               that
               thy
               Power
               and
               Goodness
               will
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               support
               and
               deliver
               me
               in
               this
               Case
               ,
               because
               I
               see
               thou
               daily
               dost
               extend
               the
               same
               to
               support
               and
               deliver
               others
               ;
               [
               and
               because
               thou
               
               hast
               several
               times
               heretofore
               done
               the
               same
               to
               my Self
               .
               ]
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               I
               cheerfully
               commit
               my self
               into
               thy
               hands
               .
               And
               look
               to
               find
               mercy
               from
               thee
               ,
               as
               one
               who
               absolutely
               needs
               thee
               ,
               and
               humbly
               trusts
               to
               thee
               .
               For
               mine
               eyes
               are
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               thee
               alone
               ,
               to
               give
               me
               convenient
               Courage
               to
               meet
               my
               pangs
               ,
               and
               strength
               to
               bear
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               me
               Patience
               to
               wait
               on
               thee
               ,
               and
               a
               safe
               Deliverance
               at
               thy
               due
               time
               ,
               for
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               III.
               Prayers
               in
               time
               of
               Travel
               ,
               one
               or
               other
               whereof
               may
               still
               be
               recited
               by
               her Self
               ,
               or
               read
               to
               her
               by
               her
               Friends
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               she
               pleases
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 LOrd
                 ,
                 now
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 have
                 got
                 hold
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 strength
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 support
                 me
                 .
                 Oh!
                 let
                 not
                 my
                 Burdens
                 come
                 faster
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 thy
                 Succours
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 give
                 me
                 Patience
                 to
                 bear
                 my
                 Pains
                 ,
                 and
                 quietly
                 to
                 wait
                 thy
                 time
                 of
                 easing
                 them
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 Faith
                 to
                 relye
                 upon
                 thy
                 
                 Mercy
                 and
                 Promises
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 shewn
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 fulfilled
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 their
                 Season
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 Comfort
                 under
                 my
                 pangs
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 enabled
                 me
                 to
                 conceive
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bear
                 it
                 hitherto
                 in
                 my
                 Womb
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 to
                 Crown
                 those
                 Blessings
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 strength
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 forth
                 at
                 its
                 full
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 may
                 please
                 thee
                 ,
                 neither
                 let
                 my
                 Pains
                 be
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 nor
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 am
                 happily
                 delivered
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 dearest
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christs
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 O!
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 do
                 thou
                 direct
                 the
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 Endeavours
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 charitably
                 Minister
                 about
                 me
                 .
                 Guide
                 them
                 to
                 ways
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 for
                 mine
                 and
                 my
                 Childs
                 safety
                 and
                 ease
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 quickest
                 dispatch
                 .
                 Oh!
                 let
                 thy
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 theirs
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 without
                 thee
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 now
                 be
                 thy
                 Care
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Confidence
                 .
                 And
                 save
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 my
                 extreme
                 need
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 
                 thy
                 shewing
                 Pity
                 and
                 Mercy
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 thro'
                 the
                 Merits
                 and
                 Mediation
                 of
                 my
                 dearest
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 LOrd
                 ,
                 I
                 receive
                 these
                 Pangs
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Sorrows
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 justly
                 laid
                 upon
                 our
                 Sex
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 first
                 in
                 Disobedience
                 .
                 I
                 *
                 
                   accept
                   them
                
                 as
                 
                   the
                   punishment
                   of
                   mine
                   iniquity
                
                 ;
                 Oh!
                 let
                 that
                 appease
                 ,
                 and
                 pacifie
                 thee
                 .
                 I
                 resist
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 submit
                 my self
                 to
                 them
                 meekly
                 ;
                 Oh!
                 then
                 smite
                 not
                 too
                 sore
                 ,
                 nor
                 lay
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 proportion
                 both
                 their
                 Degrees
                 ,
                 and
                 continuance
                 ,
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 Sins
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 suit
                 with
                 thy
                 tender
                 Mercies
                 ,
                 thro'
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 SUpport
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 dear
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 weak
                 .
                 Support
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 one
                 that
                 fears
                 thee
                 .
                 Support
                 thou
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 trust
                 my Self
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 sore
                 for
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 and
                 my
                 safe
                 Delivery
                 ,
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 MAke
                 hast
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 O!
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 me
                 speedily
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Spirit
                 waxeth
                 faint
                 .
                 This
                 speedy
                 ease
                 my
                 Flesh
                 earnestly
                 desires
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 seest
                 it
                 fit
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 I
                 humbly
                 submit
                 the
                 same
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 For
                 be
                 it
                 quicker
                 ,
                 or
                 ●lower
                 ,
                 thy
                 time
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 is
                 always
                 best
                 .
                 Oh!
                 then
                 deliver
                 me
                 when
                 thou
                 pleasest
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 Patience
                 to
                 wait
                 for
                 my
                 Delivery
                 .
                 And
                 delay
                 it
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 O!
                 my
                 dear
                 God
                 ,
                 than
                 suits
                 best
                 with
                 my
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 Goodness
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Blessed
                 Lord
                 and
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ's
                 sake
                 ,
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Short
               Ejaculations
               ,
               which
               she
               may
               use
               in
               time
               of
               her
               Travel
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               †
               
                 my
                 Groans
                 are
                 not
                 hid
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
              
               let
               not
               thy
               mercy
               be
               hid
               from
               me
               .
            
             
               Thy
               Terrours
               come
               about
               me
               ,
               and
               threaten
               me
               on
               every
               side
               :
               but
               †
               
                 what
                 time
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 still
                 put
                 my
                 trust
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Consider
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               made
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               very
               sensible
               of
               Pains
               ,
               and
               short
               in
               Patience
               ;
               Oh!
               lay
               not
               too
               much
               upon
               me
               .
            
             
               Help
               me
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               my
               hope
               .
            
             
               Make
               hast
               to
               my
               help
               ,
               for
               my
               Spirit
               waxeth
               faint
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               Jesu
               ,
               who
               wast
               thy self
               born
               of
               a
               Woman
               ,
               help
               this
               tender
               Babe
               strugling
               for
               Birth
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               IV.
               Prayers
               after
               Delivery
               .
            
             
               The
               Collect
               in
               the
               Office
               of
               Churching
               of
               Women
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               said
               by
               some
               Friend
               there
               present
               .
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               we
               give
               thee
               humble
               Thanks
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               vouchsafed
               to
               deliver
               this
               Woman
               thy
               Servant
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               Pain
               and
               Peril
               of
               Child-birth
               .
               Grant
               ,
               we
               beseech
               ,
               thee
               most
               merciful
               Father
               ,
               that
               she
               thro'
               thy
               help
               ,
               may
               both
               faithfully
               live
               ,
               and
               walk
               according
               to
               thy
               Will
               in
               this
               Life
               present
               ,
               and
               also
               may
               be
               partaker
               of
               everlasting
               Glory
               in
               the
               Life
               to
               come
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Other
                 Prayers
              
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               read
               to
               her
               ,
               for
               her
               devoutly
               to
               offer
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               her
               Friends
               heartily
               concurring
               ,
               and
               saying
               Amen
               with
               her
               .
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               A
               Thanksgiving
               for
               safe
               Deliverance
               .
            
             
               O!
               Father
               of
               Mercies
               ,
               what
               Thanks
               can
               I
               worthily
               give
               unto
               thee
               ,
               for
               thine
               unspeakable
               Goodness
               to
               my
               helpless
               Babe
               and
               me
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               wondrous
               things
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               now
               done
               for
               my
               Soul
               ?
               For
               the
               Pangs
               and
               Terrors
               of
               Death
               got
               hold
               of
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Pit
               was
               opened
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               shut
               it self
               upon
               me
               .
               But
               thou
               hast
               Graciously
               asswaged
               those
               Pains
               ,
               and
               wrought
               Deliverance
               ,
               and
               turned
               my
               Sorrows
               into
               Joys
               .
            
             
               Lord
               ,
               I
               will
               ever
               adore
               ,
               and
               magnifie
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               which
               hath
               dealt
               so
               lovingly
               with
               me
               ;
               and
               praise
               thy
               Truth
               and
               Faithfulness
               ,
               which
               have
               not
               suffered
               thy
               Promises
               ,
               or
               my
               Hopes
               to
               fail
               .
               I
               will
               never
               forget
               ;
               how
               mindful
               thou
               hast
               been
               of
               me
               
               in
               my
               low
               Estate
               ,
               and
               how
               thou
               hast
               been
               a
               present
               help
               in
               the
               time
               of
               my
               greatest
               need
               .
            
             
               For
               I
               have
               felt
               thy
               Power
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               in
               my
               greatest
               weakness
               ,
               and
               have
               been
               enabled
               thereby
               above
               my
               strength
               .
               I
               have
               tasted
               thy
               Goodness
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               all
               my
               piercing
               Pangs
               and
               Sorrows
               :
               for
               thou
               didst
               comfort
               ,
               and
               support
               me
               under
               them
               ;
               and
               dist
               measure
               them
               out
               to
               me
               ,
               according
               as
               I
               could
               bear
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               tender
               Pity
               didst
               send
               ease
               ,
               yea
               ,
               hast
               turned
               those
               Sorrows
               into
               Joys
               ,
               when
               I
               could
               bear
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               And
               oh
               !
               that
               all
               thy
               Saints
               may
               praise
               thee
               ,
               for
               the
               Glories
               of
               thy
               Power
               and
               Mercy
               .
               That
               they
               may
               be
               encouraged
               to
               fear
               and
               trust
               thee
               ,
               for
               the
               wonders
               which
               thou
               host
               wrought
               for
               me
               .
               And
               that
               I
               may
               never
               grow
               weary
               of
               waiting
               on
               thee
               ,
               remembring
               how
               gracious
               thou
               art
               still
               in
               the
               end
               to
               me
               ;
               nor
               despair
               of
               thy
               most
               seasonable
               help
               and
               merciful
               Deliverance
               in
               my
               greatest
               Streights
               and
               Difficulties
               ,
               thro'
               my
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               2.
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               Grace
               and
               Assistance
               ,
               under
               the
               remaining
               Sorrows
               and
               Tryals
               of
               Child-bed
               .
            
             
               PErfect
               ,
               Good
               Lord
               ,
               that
               Deliverance
               ,
               both
               to
               my
               child
               and
               me
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               most
               graciously
               begun
               ,
               and
               let
               us
               not
               be
               ●ost
               after
               the
               Wonders
               which
               thou
               hast
               already
               done
               for
               us
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               thy
               doing
               a
               little
               more
               .
            
             
               Continue
               my
               Patience
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               and
               my
               Humble
               dependance
               and
               comfortable
               hope
               in
               thee
               ,
               under
               any
               further
               pains
               and
               Accidents
               of
               my
               Child-bed
               .
               Support
               my
               Spirit
               under
               them
               ,
               and
               ,
               if
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               bring
               me
               safely
               thro'
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               raise
               me
               up
               again
               in
               thy
               due
               time
               .
               Thy
               Mercy
               and
               Power
               are
               still
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               .
               Oh!
               Let
               them
               still
               be
               shewn
               for
               my
               Recovery
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               already
               been
               for
               my
               Delivery
               .
               Let
               them
               be
               shewn
               upon
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               still
               more
               and
               more
               praise
               thee
               ;
               and
               because
               I
               place
               my
               safety
               in
               thy
               love
               and
               care
               ,
               and
               put
               my
               hope
               and
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
            
             
             
               But
               if
               in
               thy
               Paternal
               Providence
               ,
               whereto
               I
               willingly
               commit
               my self
               ,
               thou
               hast
               determined
               otherwise
               concerning
               me
               ,
               thy
               Blessed
               Will
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               be
               done
               .
               Dispose
               of
               me
               ,
               either
               to
               Life
               or
               Death
               ,
               as
               thou
               pleasest
               ;
               only
               in
               both
               to
               thy
               Mercy
               .
               And
               whether
               living
               ,
               or
               dying
               ,
               let
               me
               still
               please
               thee
               ,
               and
               be
               thou
               my
               Portion
               .
               Oh!
               Perfect
               my
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               purge
               away
               all
               my
               sins
               .
               And
               give
               me
               Patience
               whilst
               I
               live
               ,
               and
               Peace
               when
               I
               die
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               the
               happiness
               to
               see
               thy
               Face
               in
               a
               Blessed
               Eternity
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               prepared
               and
               promised
               to
               all
               that
               truly
               fear
               thee
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               her
               Child
               .
            
             
               PReserve
               my
               tender
               Child
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               and
               let
               its
               own
               weakness
               ,
               and
               my
               Cries
               ,
               commend
               it
               to
               thy
               Blessed
               Care.
               Preserve
               it
               to
               be
               regenerated
               and
               born
               again
               by
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               thereby
               made
               thine
               own
               Child
               by
               Adoption
               ;
               which
               is
               infinitely
               a
               greater
               Blessing
               ,
               both
               to
               it
               and
               me
               ,
               than
               thy
               making
               of
               it
               mine
               .
            
             
             
               Keep
               it
               also
               afterwards
               in
               Health
               and
               Safety
               .
               And
               as
               it
               increases
               in
               Years
               and
               Stature
               ,
               let
               it
               increase
               withal
               in
               Wisdom
               and
               in
               thy
               Fear
               .
               I
               beg
               not
               for
               it
               Wealth
               ,
               or
               Greatness
               ,
               but
               Wisdom
               to
               know
               and
               serve
               thee
               .
               For
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               desire
               Life
               ,
               either
               for
               my self
               or
               it
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               may
               live
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               grow
               daily
               in
               Love
               and
               Thankfulness
               for
               all
               thy
               Mercies
               ,
               and
               in
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               and
               all
               holy
               Obedience
               ,
               which
               may
               fit
               us
               both
               for
               ever
               to
               injoy
               thee
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               only
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Afterwards
               ,
               when
               she
               comes
               to
               be
               Churched
               ,
               besides
               the
               
                 accustomed
                 ▪
                 Offering
              
               to
               the
               Minister
               ,
               she
               may
               add
               a
               Gift
               of
               Alms
               to
               the
               Poor
               ,
               as
               a
               proper
               and
               acceptable
               Tribute
               of
               Thanks
               and
               Praise
               ,
               Alms
               being
               as
               fit
               to
               attend
               and
               recommend
               our
               Thanksgivings
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               to
               inforce
               our
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               her
               not
               forget
               the
               †
               Churches
               Admonition
               ,
               to
               compleat
               her
               
                 giving
                 Thanks
              
               by
               
                 Receiving
                 the
                 Holy
                 Sacrament
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 a
                 Communion
              
               that
               day
               ,
               or
               so
               soon
               as
               there
               shall
               be
               one
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             Devotions
             on
             the
             Loss
             of
             Eye-sight
             ,
             to
             be
             read
             to
             them
             by
             some
             Friends
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             Meditate
             upon
             ,
             or
             to
             joyn
             in
             .
          
           
             
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 WHO
                 hath
                 made
                 the
                 Seeing
                 and
                 the
                 Blind
                 ?
                 Have
                 not
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 Ex.
                 4.
                 11.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 openeth
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 the
                 Blind
                 ,
                 Ps.
                 146.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 anointed
                 me
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Gospel
                 to
                 the
                 Poor
                 ,
                 and
                 recovering
                 of
                 Sight
                 to
                 the
                 Blind
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 4.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 grope
                 for
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 stumble
                 at
                 Noon-day
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Night
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wait
                 for
                 Light
                 ,
                 but
                 behold
                 obscurity
                 ;
                 for
                 brightness
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 walk
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 Is.
                 59.
                 9
                 ,
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 recover
                 my
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 Receive
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
                 thy
                 faith
                 hath
                 saved
                 thee
                 ,
                 Luk.
                 18.
                 41
                 ,
                 42.
                 
              
               
               
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 Body
                 ,
                 however
                 open
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 †
                 my
                 Soul
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   behold
                   wondrous
                   things
                   out
                   of
                   thy
                   Law
                   ,
                
                 Ps.
                 119.
                 18.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 rejoyceth
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 15.
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 truly
                 the
                 Light
                 is
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 pleasant
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 Eyes
                 to
                 behold
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 Eccl.
                 11.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 Eye
                 is
                 not
                 satisfied
                 with
                 seeing
                 ,
                 Eccl.
                 1.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 
                   For
                   as
                
                 Hell
                 and
                 Destruction
                 are
                 never
                 full
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 Eyes
                 of
                 Man
                 are
                 never
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 27.
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lust
                 of
                 the
                 Eyes
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 1
                 Jo.
                 2.
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 So
                 that
                 we
                 need
                 to
                 
                   make
                   a
                   Covenant
                   with
                   our
                   Eyes
                   ,
                
                 Job
                 31.
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 thine
                 Eye
                 offend
                 thee
                 ,
                 pluck
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 it
                 from
                 thee
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Life
                 without
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 having
                 Eyes
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 Hell-fire
                 ,
                 Mat.
                 18.
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 in
                 seeing
                 much
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 much
                 evil
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   it
                   may
                   be
                
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 mad
                 for
                 the
                 Sight
                 of
                 thine
                 Eyes
                 which
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 28.
                 34.
                 
              
               
               
                 And
                 just
                 Lot
                 in
                 seeing
                 vexed
                 his
                 Righteous
                 Soul
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 unlawful
                 deeds
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 2
                 
                   Pet.
                   2.
                   7
                
                 ,
                 8.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 tho'
                 the
                 Body
                 be
                 dark
                 ,
                 yet
                 
                   the
                   Eyes
                   of
                   our
                   understanding
                   may
                   be
                   inlightned
                   ,
                
                 Eph.
                 1.
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Man
                 is
                 the
                 Candle
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 searching
                 all
                 the
                 inward
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 20.
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 walk
                 by
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 Sight
                 ,
                 2
                 Cor.
                 5.
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 tho
                 't
                 is
                 pleasant
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 yet
                 't
                 is
                 pleasanter
                 to
                 see
                 those
                 
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Angels
                   desire
                   to
                   look
                   into
                   ,
                
                 1
                 Pet.
                 1.
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 supply
                 our
                 want
                 of
                 Bodily
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 our
                 Friends
                 and
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 
                   may
                   be
                   to
                   us
                   instead
                   of
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 Num.
                 10.
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 Eyes
                 to
                 the
                 Blind
                 ,
                 and
                 Feet
                 to
                 the
                 Lame
                 ,
                 Job
                 29.
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 cursed
                 be
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 maketh
                 the
                 Blind
                 to
                 wander
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   Deut.
                   27.
                
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Or
                 putteth
                 a
                 Stumbling-block
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 Lev.
                 19.
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 Glory
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           PRAYERS
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             For
             Recovery
             of
             Sight
             .
          
           
             LORD
             ,
             pity
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             my
             Eyes
             always
             closed
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             Days
             turned
             into
             Night
             .
             I
             cannot
             see
             ,
             what
             I
             eat
             or
             what
             I
             drink
             ,
             and
             †
             
               I
               grope
               for
               the
               wall
               ,
               and
               stumble
            
             in
             the
             Light
             as
             in
             the
             Dark
             .
             For
             the
             Light
             ,
             which
             maketh
             all
             things
             manifest
             about
             us
             ,
             and
             reviveth
             and
             maketh
             glad
             both
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             is
             no
             Light
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             Dark
             at
             Noon-Day
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             Support
             and
             comfort
             me
             in
             this
             my
             Adversity
             ,
             and
             restore
             my
             Sight
             to
             me
             again
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             seem
             fit
             to
             thee
             .
             Consider
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             how
             greatly
             it
             serves
             ,
             for
             my
             comfort
             and
             safety
             .
             And
             restore
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             seek
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             prone
             to
             pity
             me
             ,
             and
             thou
             only
             who
             gavest
             it
             canst
             restore
             it
             .
             Yea
             ,
             do
             thou
             restore
             it
             ,
             O!
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             again
             behold
             the
             marvelous
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             and
             various
             Beauty
             of
             thy
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             devoutly
             admire
             and
             praise
             the
             Glories
             ,
             of
             thy
             Wisdom
             ,
             
             Power
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             which
             they
             set
             forth
             daily
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
             And
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             return
             to
             read
             thy
             Holy
             Word
             ,
             to
             instruct
             and
             comfort
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             me
             perfect
             in
             the
             way
             of
             my
             Duty
             ,
             and
             of
             obtaining
             thine
             everlasting
             Mercy
             ,
             thro'
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Lord
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             II.
             For
             Patience
             under
             the
             want
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
            
             
               AND
               in
               this
               state
               of
               Bodily
               Blindness
               ,
               O!
               Righteous
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               in
               the
               least
               complain
               of
               thee
               for
               laying
               it
               upon
               me
               .
               For
               thou
               hast
               continued
               the
               use
               of
               my
               Eyes
               much
               longer
               unto
               me
               ,
               than
               I
               have
               been
               careful
               to
               use
               and
               employ
               them
               for
               thee
               .
               And
               because
               I
               would
               not
               take
               care
               to
               govern
               them
               virt●ously
               and
               wisely
               ,
               nor
               shut
               them
               up
               or
               restrain
               them
               my self
               ,
               thou
               hast
               shut
               them
               up
               in
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               For
               they
               had
               taken
               me
               off
               ,
               O!
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               from
               minding
               thee
               ,
               to
               mind
               Worldly
               Pomp
               and
               show
               ,
               and
               to
               fix
               themselves
               in
               Clay
               .
               They
               were
               grown
               greedy
               and
               unsatisfied
               in
               beholding
               Vanity
               .
               They
               had
               often
               †
               
                 made
                 me
                 to
                 offend
              
               .
               And
               't
               is
               better
               
               to
               want
               Eyes
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               made
               to
               offend
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Life
              
               being
               Blind
               ,
               rather
               than
               having
               Eyes
               without
               Innocence
               
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 into
                 Hell
                 fire
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               that
               I
               humbly
               submit
               to
               this
               Blindness
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               meekly
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               both
               as
               the
               punishment
               of
               mine
               iniquities
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               means
               to
               cure
               and
               prevent
               them
               .
               And
               if
               it
               be
               thy
               Pleasure
               to
               have
               me
               rest
               under
               it
               ,
               or
               whilst
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               thy
               Blessed
               Will
               be
               done
               .
               And
               I
               will
               not
               only
               submit
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               will
               still
               thankfully
               adore
               and
               praise
               thy
               Name
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               AND
               I
               will
               consider
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               Lord
               ,
               that
               if
               my
               Blindness
               makes
               my
               Soul
               to
               have
               less
               pleasure
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               it
               makes
               it
               also
               to
               have
               less
               danger
               from
               it
               .
               For
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               I
               should
               see
               more
               ,
               that
               is
               fit
               to
               insnare
               ,
               than
               to
               benefit
               my
               Mind
               ;
               and
               my
               Eyes
               would
               let
               in
               more
               Tryals
               than
               true
               Injoyments
               ,
               and
               meet
               with
               more
               to
               afflict
               than
               to
               delight
               me
               .
            
             
             
               And
               I
               will
               thankfully
               remember
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               that
               by
               thy
               Mercy
               I
               was
               not
               born
               Blind
               ,
               but
               had
               long
               injoyed
               the
               use
               of
               my
               Eyes
               before
               I
               lost
               them
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               after
               I
               had
               most
               justly
               deserved
               to
               lose
               them
               .
               Thou
               wast
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               lend
               them
               to
               me
               ,
               till
               I
               had
               been
               conversant
               in
               thy
               Holy
               Word
               ,
               to
               direct
               and
               comfort
               me
               .
               And
               till
               I
               had
               seen
               much
               of
               what
               was
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               till
               more
               Days
               would
               have
               brought
               little
               but
               the
               same
               Sights
               over
               again
               .
               And
               by
               thy
               Grace
               I
               †
               [
               had
               first
               dispatch'd
               such
               Business
               and
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               are
               of
               most
               importance
               and
               concern
               to
               me
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               ]
               was
               come
               to
               have
               much
               less
               need
               of
               my
               Eyes
               before
               they
               were
               taken
               from
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               call'd
               from
               beholding
               Vanity
               ,
               to
               mind
               thee
               and
               make
               sure
               the
               
                 one
                 thing
                 necessary
              
               ,
               thro
               my
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             
               YEA
               ,
               and
               still
               thro'
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               O!
               Dear
               God
               ,
               I
               have
               my
               Hearing
               perfect
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               want
               of
               my
               Eye-sight
               .
               And
               altho'
               I
               have
               
               now
               no
               use
               of
               my
               own
               Eyes
               ,
               yet
               I
               have
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               can
               still
               see
               any
               thing
               with
               theirs
               .
               [
               And
               what
               I
               once
               learn
               from
               them
               ,
               I
               now
               remember
               much
               better
               by
               thy
               help
               than
               I
               used
               to
               do
               ,
               whilst
               I
               had
               my
               own
               Eyes
               to
               trust
               to
               ,
               and
               am
               in
               less
               need
               of
               any
               Eyes
               to
               see
               it
               for
               me
               over
               again
               .
               ]
            
             
               And
               therefore
               instead
               of
               repining
               that
               I
               have
               lost
               my
               Eyes
               ,
               I
               will
               adore
               and
               thank
               thy
               Goodness
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               which
               has
               so
               well
               provided
               me
               for
               this
               loss
               ,
               and
               doth
               now
               so
               comfortably
               make
               it
               up
               to
               me
               otherways
               .
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               which
               gives
               me
               an
               Heart
               ,
               that
               can
               still
               look
               up
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               take
               comfort
               in
               thy
               Promises
               ,
               when
               my
               Eyes
               can
               no
               longer
               look
               upon
               this
               World
               ,
               or
               delight
               in
               its
               Gayeties
               .
               And
               which
               supports
               me
               in
               my
               dark
               estate
               ,
               with
               the
               Blessed
               Hope
               of
               receiving
               Eyes
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Just
               ,
               which
               always
               see
               clear
               and
               never
               grow
               dim
               ;
               and
               which
               can
               bear
               the
               brightness
               of
               thy
               Presence
               ,
               and
               shall
               always
               Feast
               themselves
               in
               beholding
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               Heavenly
               Glories
               ,
               thro'
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               only
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             3.
             
             For
             Good
             use
             of
             their
             Blindness
             ,
             and
             proper
             Helps
             under
             it
             .
          
           
             AND
             whilst
             thou
             takest
             from
             me
             the
             use
             of
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             O!
             Merciful
             Lord
             ,
             take
             from
             me
             also
             the
             Lust
             of
             my
             Eyes
             .
             And
             let
             me
             by
             no
             means
             doat
             any
             more
             on
             Riches
             ,
             or
             on
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             Pomp
             and
             Gayety
             of
             any
             Earthly
             things
             ,
             since
             now
             I
             can
             no
             longer
             Feast
             my
             Eyes
             therewith
             .
             But
             instead
             of
             coveting
             and
             greedily
             hearkning
             after
             the
             same
             ,
             make
             me
             as
             a
             Dead
             Man
             to
             them
             .
             For
             Death
             has
             already
             invaded
             my
             Earthly
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             is
             come
             up
             at
             the
             Windows
             .
             And
             I
             have
             out-lived
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             had
             commonly
             been
             the
             first
             inlets
             of
             sin
             :
             so
             now
             thy
             justice
             has
             made
             them
             the
             first
             inlets
             of
             Death
             too
             .
          
           
             And
             since
             my
             Eyes
             are
             kept
             from
             looking
             abroad
             ,
             keep
             my
             mind
             from
             looking
             abroad
             too
             .
             Let
             my
             thoughts
             busie
             themselves
             at
             home
             ,
             in
             searching
             out
             and
             setting
             straight
             mine
             own
             ways
             ,
             and
             in
             meditating
             on
             thy
             Laws
             and
             Promises
             .
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             as
             others
             may
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             still
             called
             off
             
             from
             this
             good
             Employment
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             sight
             of
             outward
             Objects
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Cares
             of
             men
             of
             Business
             .
             Oh!
             then
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             more
             intent
             therein
             ,
             as
             wanting
             much
             of
             other
             Persons
             hindrances
             and
             excuses
             .
          
           
             And
             make
             me
             remember
             ,
             O!
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             thus
             to
             know
             and
             behold
             thee
             ,
             is
             to
             see
             with
             Angels
             eyes
             .
             And
             that
             altho'
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             cannot
             see
             God
             ,
             yet
             Faith
             doth
             .
             And
             that
             whilst
             thou
             art
             pleased
             to
             clear
             up
             my
             Faith
             which
             is
             the
             eye
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             strong
             and
             lively
             to
             discern
             what
             will
             please
             thee
             ,
             and
             what
             will
             save
             and
             comfort
             me
             in
             the
             next
             World
             ;
             it
             matters
             less
             tho'
             I
             remain
             dark
             ,
             to
             what
             is
             apt
             to
             insnare
             and
             afflict
             me
             in
             this
             World.
             
          
           
             And
             whilst
             I
             want
             my
             Eyes
             to
             inform
             me
             at
             every
             turn
             what
             passes
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             quicken
             my
             Attention
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             give
             the
             more
             heed
             when
             I
             am
             told
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             strengthen
             my
             Memory
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             need
             still
             to
             be
             told
             of
             it
             again
             .
             And
             now
             my
             own
             Eyes
             are
             no
             longer
             serviceable
             to
             me
             ,
             give
             me
             faithful
             Friends
             and
             Servants
             about
             me
             ,
             that
             
             I
             may
             safely
             trust
             to
             theirs
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             Care
             and
             good
             Providence
             be
             to
             me
             instead
             of
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             Comforts
             and
             Conveniences
             which
             my
             Blindness
             deprives
             me
             of
             ,
             thro'
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             only
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Devotions
             on
             the
             loss
             of
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               WHO
               hath
               made
               mans
               mouth
               ,
               or
               who
               maketh
               the
               Dumb
               or
               Deaf
               ?
               have
               not
               I
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Exod.
               4.
               11.
               
            
             
               The
               hearing
               Ear
               ,
               and
               the
               seeing
               Eye
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               even
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               Prov.
               20.
               12.
               
            
             
               In
               that
               day
               ,
               the
               Ears
               of
               the
               deaf
               shall
               be
               unstopped
               ,
               Isa.
               35.
               5.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               deaf
               shall
               hear
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Book
               ,
               Isa.
               29.
               18.
               
            
             
               He
               said
               be
               opened
               ,
               and
               straightway
               his
               Ears
               were
               opened
               ,
               Mark
               7.
               34
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               But
               above
               all
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               
                 give
                 thy
              
               〈…〉
               Heart
               ,
               1
               King.
               3.
               9.
               
            
             
             
               And
               that
               is
               better
               whilst
               the
               Ears
               of
               my
               Body
               are
               shut
               ,
               than
               
                 to
                 have
                 Ears
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Hear
                 ,
              
               Ezek.
               12.
               2.
               
            
             
               Or
               Hearing
               to
               hear
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               understand
               ,
               Act.
               28.
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 are
                 open
                 ,
              
               the
               Ear
               is
               not
               fill'd
               w●th
               hearing
               ,
               nor
               the
               Eye
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               thing
               which
               has
               been
               
                 heard
                 or
                 seen
              
               ,
               it
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               
                 heard
                 or
                 seen
                 again
              
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               done
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               shall
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               new
               thing
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               Eccl.
               1.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 hearing
                 much
                 evil
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
              
               just
               Lot
               in
               hearing
               ,
               vexed
               his
               righteous
               Soul
               from
               day
               to
               day
               ,
               with
               the
               unl●wful
               Deeds
               ,
               and
               filthy
               Conversation
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               7
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               curse
               the
               Deaf
               ,
               nor
               put
               †
               a
               stumbling-block
               before
               the
               Blind
               ,
               but
               fear
               the
               Lord
               ,
               Lev.
               19.
               14.
               
            
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             For
             Recovery
             of
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             O!
             Righteous
             Lord
             ,
             mine
             Ears
             have
             been
             too
             much
             inclined
             ,
             and
             delighted
             to
             hear
             things
             ,
             which
             dishonour
             thee
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             me
             .
             And
             where
             they
             were
             less
             bent
             upon
             evil
             ,
             yet
             however
             they
             were
             t●o
             easie
             and
             complying
             with
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             thou
             art
             just
             in
             stopping
             them
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             misused
             them
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             clear
             and
             glorifie
             thee
             in
             taking
             away
             my
             Hearing
             from
             me
             ,
             both
             in
             deserved
             Punishment
             of
             my
             having
             provoked
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             careful
             Prevention
             of
             my
             further
             corruption
             of
             my self
             thereby
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             in
             thy
             just
             Displeasure
             ,
             remember
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             open
             mine
             Ears
             again
             if
             it
             may
             seem
             good
             to
             thee
             .
             For
             I
             acknowledge
             my
             former
             Errors
             ,
             and
             am
             resolved
             by
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             always
             open
             to
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             averse
             to
             evil
             .
             Do
             
             thou
             open
             them
             ,
             good
             Lord
             ,
             for
             to
             thee
             alone
             do
             I
             look
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             for
             thee
             to
             open
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             to
             shut
             them
             .
             And
             consider
             no
             longer
             my
             Sins
             ,
             which
             deserve
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             but
             mine
             affliction
             which
             calls
             to
             be
             pityed
             .
          
           
             For
             by
             this
             Deafness
             ,
             O!
             my
             God
             ,
             I
             am
             deprived
             very
             much
             of
             the
             Comforts
             of
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             chief
             means
             of
             Instruction
             .
             For
             Discourse
             teacheth
             Wisdom
             and
             understanding
             .
             And
             †
             Faith
             it self
             cometh
             and
             groweth
             up
             
               by
               Hearing
            
             .
             And
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Discourse
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             great
             measure
             as
             if
             all
             kept
             silence
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             is
             as
             if
             all
             were
             dumb
             to
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             deaf
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             can
             seldom
             let
             in
             any
             Voice
             ,
             that
             might
             bring
             Counsel
             or
             Comfort
             ,
             to
             my
             Soul
             or
             to
             my
             Body
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             therefore
             ,
             Holy
             Father
             ,
             do
             thou
             once
             more
             restore
             me
             to
             the
             benefit
             and
             comfort
             of
             Company
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             an
             Ear
             that
             can
             distinguish
             good
             from
             ill
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             be
             both
             fit
             and
             glad
             to
             hear
             ,
             whatsoever
             may
             Honour
             thee
             ,
             or
             any
             ways
             edifie
             or
             advantage
             me
             ,
             thro'
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Lord
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             For
             Patience
             under
             the
             Want
             of
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
            
             
               AND
               whilst
               thou
               seest
               fit
               to
               continue
               me
               under
               this
               Deafness
               ,
               O!
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               Give
               me
               Patience
               Contentedly
               to
               want
               the
               Conversation
               of
               others
               .
               I
               know
               ,
               alass
               !
               and
               do
               lament
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               hereby
               Debarr'd
               from
               Hearing
               Good
               Words
               .
               But
               I
               will
               reckon
               it
               some
               Compensation
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               keeps
               me
               from
               Hearing
               Evil
               too
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               naughty
               world
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               more
               Evil
               spoke
               than
               Good.
               
            
             
               For
               if
               my
               Ears
               were
               open
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               I
               should
               Dayly
               hear
               much
               more
               than
               I
               Desire
               to
               hear
               ,
               or
               than
               I
               ought
               to
               bear
               Silently
               :
               And
               should
               hear
               Evil
               more
               often
               ,
               than
               I
               should
               find
               the
               Heart
               and
               Courage
               to
               Reprove
               it
               ;
               or
               than
               I
               should
               be
               able
               to
               Cure
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               to
               check
               or
               any
               ways
               hinder
               it
               by
               my
               Reproof
               .
               And
               where
               I
               can
               neither
               prevent
               ,
               nor
               Cure
               Evil
               Speeches
               ,
               I
               will
               account
               
               it
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               Favour
               to
               me
               to
               be
               deaf
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               thy
               Will
               be
               Done
               ,
               O!
               Holy
               Father
               .
               I
               receive
               my
               Deafness
               Patiently
               and
               thankfully
               ,
               as
               being
               sent
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               as
               Dayly
               keeping
               out
               much
               ,
               that
               would
               either
               Corrupt
               ,
               or
               trouble
               and
               afflict
               me
               .
               And
               am
               Content
               whilst
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               to
               be
               Deaf
               to
               the
               voice
               of
               Sinners
               ,
               till
               thou
               shalt
               either
               restore
               that
               Sense
               to
               me
               again
               here
               on
               Earth
               ,
               or
               take
               me
               hence
               to
               hear
               the
               Heavenly
               Halleluiahs
               and
               charming
               voices
               of
               Angels
               and
               Beatifyed
               Spirits
               in
               thy
               Presence
               ,
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               my
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               ANd
               Blessed
               be
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               not
               born
               Deaf
               ,
               but
               had
               mine
               Ears
               Open
               ,
               till
               Faith
               was
               ingender'd
               in
               me
               by
               Hearing
               .
               For
               I
               injoy'd
               my
               Sense
               of
               Hearing
               ,
               till
               I
               had
               learnt
               to
               know
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               my
               own
               Salvation
               :
               Yea
               ,
               and
               till
               I
               had
               learnt
               to
               know
               much
               of
               this
               World
               too
               ,
               enough
               to
               teach
               me
               that
               I
               must
               keep
               
               always
               on
               my
               Guard
               against
               the
               Snares
               ,
               and
               constantly
               expect
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
               stand
               prepared
               to
               bear
               the
               troubles
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               Graunt
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               that
               Having
               lived
               to
               hear
               much
               before
               ,
               I
               may
               now
               set
               my self
               ,
               to
               meditate
               on
               what
               I
               have
               heard
               formerly
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               by
               memory
               ,
               and
               still
               have
               Recourse
               to
               past
               instructions
               ,
               to
               Guide
               and
               Comfort
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               make
               me
               Consider
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               that
               if
               mine
               ears
               were
               still
               open'd
               ,
               since
               †
               
                 there
                 is
                 little
                 new
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               I
               should
               dayly
               hear
               much
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               both
               Good
               and
               Evil
               over
               again
               .
               And
               that
               I
               may
               profit
               my self
               abundantly
               by
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               in
               fixing
               those
               things
               u●on
               my
               mind
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               heard
               already
               :
               yea
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               likely
               profit
               more
               ,
               in
               recollecting
               and
               meditateing
               thus
               upon
               old
               instructions
               ,
               than
               by
               haveing
               an
               ear
               never
               fill'd
               with
               Hearing
               ,
               but
               dayly
               hearkning
               after
               new
               ones
               .
               And
               that
               without
               such
               Reflection
               on
               the
               knowledge
               which
               has
               allready
               come
               by
               Hearing
               ,
               to
               make
               my self
               Master
               thereof
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               allmost
               as
               if
               I
               wanted
               it
               ,
               even
               whilst
               I
               have
               it
               ,
               
               and
               shall
               be
               loseing
               it
               dayly
               more
               or
               less
               .
            
             
               And
               besides
               this
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               thou
               art
               still
               pleased
               most
               mercyfully
               to
               continue
               to
               me
               the
               use
               of
               my
               Eyes
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               want
               of
               mine
               Ears
               ;
               and
               I
               can
               read
               whatsoever
               is
               fit
               for
               me
               to
               know
               ,
               in
               Relation
               to
               this
               Life
               or
               the
               next
               ,
               tho
               I
               can
               no
               longer
               hear
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               make
               me
               sensible
               ,
               that
               this
               way
               I
               can
               converse
               with
               the
               best
               Company
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               best
               and
               most
               Studyed
               thoughts
               and
               Discourses
               .
               And
               moreover
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               come
               to
               them
               when
               I
               need
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               when
               I
               please
               .
               For
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               without
               tedious
               waiting
               or
               troublesome
               Caeremony
               ,
               I
               may
               have
               their
               Wisdom
               to
               Counsell
               and
               Comfort
               me
               ,
               in
               any
               Exigence
               either
               of
               my
               Soul
               or
               Body
               .
               And
               without
               upbraiding
               me
               with
               my
               Dullness
               or
               my
               Troublesomeness
               ,
               or
               growing
               impatient
               thereat
               ,
               they
               stand
               always
               ready
               to
               tell
               me
               as
               often
               as
               I
               need
               or
               Desire
               ,
               what
               way
               I
               may
               be
               most
               easy
               to
               my self
               ,
               or
               usefull
               to
               my
               Friends
               ,
               or
               acceptable
               unto
               thee
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             3.
             
             For
             Good
             Use
             of
             Deafness
             .
          
           
             ANd
             whilst
             I
             remain
             Deaf
             to
             the
             Conversation
             of
             others
             ,
             O!
             Blessed
             Father
             ,
             give
             me
             Grace
             to
             converse
             more
             with
             thee
             and
             with
             my self
             ,
             in
             calling
             thy
             Laws
             ,
             and
             mine
             own
             ways
             to
             Remembrance
             .
          
           
             And
             altho
             the
             Ears
             of
             my
             Body
             are
             shut
             to
             others
             ,
             yet
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             let
             those
             of
             my
             Spirit
             be
             always
             open
             to
             thy
             voice
             .
             Give
             me
             *
             
               an
               Hearing
               Heart
            
             ,
             that
             is
             never
             Deaf
             to
             thy
             call
             :
             and
             if
             thy
             Spirit
             do
             but
             whisper
             to
             me
             ,
             let
             mine
             instantly
             perceive
             and
             embrace
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             carefully
             and
             obediently
             attend
             to
             thy
             suggestion
             .
             And
             deliver
             me
             from
             having
             any
             Portion
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             lost
             their
             Hearing
             towards
             thee
             ,
             tho
             they
             still
             keep
             it
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             who
             †
             
               having
               Ears
               hear
               not
               with
               them
               .
            
          
           
             And
             under
             my
             Bodily
             Deafness
             ,
             O!
             Gracious
             God
             ,
             Preserve
             me
             from
             being
             jealous
             and
             mistrustful
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Discoursing
             in
             my
             Company
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Discoursing
             against
             me
             ,
             or
             made
             themselves
             sport
             with
             mine
             infirmity
             .
             And
             whilst
             their
             
             Discourses
             can
             do
             me
             no
             good
             ,
             let
             not
             my
             own
             evil
             surmises
             and
             suspicions
             ,
             do
             either
             my self
             or
             them
             any
             Hurt
             .
             But
             keep
             me
             always
             easy
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             truly
             Patient
             and
             thankfull
             towards
             thee
             ,
             thro
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             which
             art
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Thanksgiveing
               on
               Recovery
               from
               Blindness
               ,
               or
               from
               Deafness
               .
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               Lord
               ,
               for
               Restoreing
               to
               me
               the
               use
               of
               my
               [
               †
               Eyes
               .
               ]
               Thou
               hast
               given
               me
               them
               anew
               ,
               for
               the
               Comfort
               and
               Convenience
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               thy
               Service
               .
            
             
               And
               oh
               !
               that
               they
               may
               never
               more
               be
               used
               ,
               for
               Vice
               ,
               or
               Vanity
               :
               nor
               ever
               willingly
               open
               to
               let
               in
               ill
               ,
               much
               less
               stay
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               Delight
               in
               it
               .
               But
               keep
               me
               allways
               mindfull
               ,
               that
               to
               misuse
               them
               is
               the
               way
               to
               lose
               them
               again
               .
               That
               †
               
                 being
                 made
                 whole
              
               once
               ,
               it
               nearly
               concerns
               me
               to
               
                 sin
                 noe
                 more
              
               ,
               lest
               I
               fall
               under
               something
               worse
               .
               
               And
               that
               as
               I
               have
               now
               received
               them
               again
               from
               thee
               ,
               I
               ought
               above
               all
               things
               to
               Devote
               them
               to
               thee
               ;
               and
               that
               whilst
               they
               are
               in
               the
               way
               of
               pleasing
               thee
               ,
               they
               are
               surely
               in
               the
               best
               way
               of
               Benefitting
               and
               Comforting
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               have
               Pity
               upon
               others
               ,
               who
               are
               uncomfortable
               *
               [
               blinde
               ,
               ]
               as
               I
               was
               .
               Hear
               their
               Cryes
               ,
               and
               †
               [
               Lighten
               their
               Darkness
               ]
               as
               thou
               hast
               Done
               mine
               .
               Oh!
               that
               seeing
               what
               thou
               hast
               now
               done
               for
               me
               ,
               they
               may
               hold
               fast
               their
               hope
               and
               trust
               in
               thee
               .
               And
               that
               all
               thy
               Servants
               may
               Praise
               and
               Magnifye
               thy
               Goodness
               ,
               which
               gives
               [
               †
               Sight
               to
               the
               Blind
               ]
               and
               raiseth
               the
               Poor
               out
               of
               Misery
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Liveing
               monument
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               Give
               thanks
               and
               Praise
               to
               thee
               ,
               thro
               our
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
             
               
                 Our
                 Father
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             IV.
             Prayers
             for
             a
             Sick
             Child
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Out
               of
               the
               Office
               of
               Visitation
               of
               the
               Sick.
               
            
             
               O!
               Allmighty
               God
               ,
               and
               most
               Mercyful
               Father
               ,
               to
               whom
               alone
               belong
               the
               issues
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               ;
               look
               Down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               we
               humbly
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               with
               the
               Eyes
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               upon
               this
               Child
               now
               lyeing
               upon
               the
               Bed
               of
               Sickness
               .
               Visit
               him
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               with
               thy
               Salvation
               ;
               Deliver
               him
               in
               thy
               good
               appointed
               time
               from
               his
               Bodily
               Pain
               ,
               and
               save
               his
               Soul
               for
               thy
               Mercyes
               Sake
               .
               That
               if
               it
               shall
               be
               thy
               good
               Pleasure
               to
               prolong
               his
               Days
               here
               on
               Earth
               ,
               he
               may
               live
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               be
               an
               instrument
               of
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               by
               Serveing
               thee
               Faithfully
               ,
               and
               Doing
               Good
               in
               his
               Generation
               :
               or
               else
               Receive
               him
               into
               those
               Heavenly
               Habitations
               ,
               where
               the
               Souls
               of
               them
               that
               Sleep
               in
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               ,
               enjoy
               Perpetual
               Rest
               and
               Felicity
               .
               Graunt
               this
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               for
               thy
               mercyes
               sake
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               thy
               Son
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               who
               liveth
               
               aud
               reigneth
               with
               thee
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               ever
               one
               God
               ,
               world
               without
               end
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               Another
               Prayer
               for
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               Pity
               the
               troubles
               and
               weakness
               of
               this
               Poor
               Child
               ,
               and
               Pity
               our
               Sorrows
               who
               are
               afflicted
               with
               it
               and
               for
               it
               .
               Ease
               it
               of
               its
               Pains
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               it
               when
               it
               lyes
               struggling
               for
               Life
               :
               and
               raise
               it
               up
               again
               if
               it
               may
               please
               thee
               ,
               to
               grow
               in
               years
               and
               stature
               ,
               and
               in
               Wisdom
               and
               thy
               Fear
               ,
               and
               thereby
               to
               comfort
               us
               ,
               and
               Glorifye
               thee
               .
            
             
               We
               beleive
               ,
               O!
               Allmighty
               Father
               ,
               that
               thou
               knowest
               best
               what
               is
               fit
               both
               for
               it
               and
               us
               ,
               and
               wi●t
               Doe
               what
               is
               best
               for
               both
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               leave
               it
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               dispose
               of
               as
               thou
               pleasest
               .
               But
               whether
               it
               be
               to
               Life
               or
               Death
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               thine
               in
               both
               ,
               and
               either
               preserve
               it
               to
               be
               thy
               true
               and
               Faithfull
               Servant
               here
               on
               Earth
               ,
               or
               take
               it
               to
               the
               Blessedness
               of
               thy
               Children
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               thro
               our
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Thanksgiving
               for
               its
               Recovery
               .
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               Name
               ,
               O!
               Father
               of
               mercyes
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               heard
               us
               concerning
               this
               Child
               ,
               and
               raised
               him
               up
               for
               thy
               Service
               and
               our
               Comfort
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               fill
               †
               his
               Heart
               with
               Grace
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               done
               ours
               with
               joy
               .
               Let
               Wisdom
               and
               Goodness
               still
               grow
               up
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               as
               fast
               as
               he
               grows
               capable
               thereof
               ,
               make
               him
               willing
               and
               carefull
               to
               Honor
               and
               obey
               thee
               .
               Let
               not
               Company
               corrupt
               him
               ,
               nor
               youthfull
               Lusts
               as
               they
               come
               on
               prevail
               against
               his
               Soul.
               But
               as
               now
               thou
               art
               the
               Preserver
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               be
               ever
               henceforward
               the
               Keeper
               of
               his
               Innocence
               ;
               that
               whensoever
               thou
               shall
               call
               him
               again
               in
               thy
               Due
               time
               to
               meet
               Death
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               Comfort
               in
               the
               Remembrance
               of
               a
               Godly
               and
               well
               spent
               Life
               ,
               and
               sweetly
               fall
               asleep
               in
               thy
               Peace
               ,
               thro
               the
               merits
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             V.
             Prayers
             in
             times
             of
             common
             Infection
             .
          
           
             
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               THe
               Lord
               killeth
               ,
               and
               he
               maketh
               alive
               ;
               he
               bringeth
               Down
               to
               the
               Grave
               ,
               and
               he
               bringeth
               up
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               2.
               6.
               
            
             
               And
               is
               there
               any
               †
               Evil
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Lord
               hath
               not
               done
               it
               ?
               
                 Amos
                 3.
              
               6.
               
            
             
               But
               in
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               he
               remembreth
               mercy
               ,
               Hab.
               3.
               2.
               
            
             
               
                 Oh!
                 then
              
               ,
               let
               us
               come
               ,
               and
               return
               unto
               the
               Lord
               :
               for
               he
               hath
               torn
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               heal
               as
               ;
               he
               hath
               smitten
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               binde
               us
               up
               .
               Hos.
               6.
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 make
              
               thy
               Dwelling
               in
               the
               secret
               Place
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               abide
               under
               the
               Shadow
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
            
             
               He
               shall
               cover
               thee
               with
               his
               Feathers
               ,
               and
               his
               Truth
               shall
               be
               thy
               Shield
               and
               Buckler
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 then
              
               ,
               thou
               shall
               not
               be
               afraid
               for
               the
               Terror
               by
               night
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               Arrow
               that
               flyeth
               by
               Day
               .
            
             
             
               Nor
               for
               the
               Pestilence
               that
               walketh
               in
               Darkness
               ;
               nor
               for
               the
               Destruction
               that
               wasteth
               at
               Noon
               Day
               .
            
             
               A
               thousand
               shall
               fall
               at
               thy
               side
               ,
               and
               ten
               thousand
               at
               thy
               Right
               Hand
               ;
               but
               it
               shall
               not
               come
               nigh
               thee
               .
            
             
               There
               shall
               noe
               Evil
               befall
               thee
               ,
               nor
               shall
               any
               Plague
               come
               nigh
               thy
               Dwelling
               .
            
             
               For
               he
               shall
               give
               his
               Angells
               charge
               over
               thee
               ,
               to
               keep
               thee
               in
               all
               thy
               ways
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 that
              
               because
               thou
               hast
               made
               the
               Lord
               ,
               which
               is
               my
               Refuge
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               thy
               Habitation
               .
               
                 Ps.
                 91.
                 1
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 6
                 ,
              
               7
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
            
             
               Glory
               be
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Prayers
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               just
               art
               thou
               in
               visiting
               us
               of
               this
               place
               with
               this
               infectious
               Disease
               ,
               which
               takes
               away
               not
               only
               the
               injoyments
               of
               Health
               ,
               but
               alsoe
               the
               sweetest
               earthly
               Comforts
               and
               Supports
               of
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               Deprives
               us
               whilst
               we
               Live
               of
               
               the
               Help
               and
               Company
               of
               our
               Friends
               .
               We
               justifye
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               judgements
               ;
               and
               confess
               that
               our
               miseryes
               are
               still
               far
               less
               than
               our
               Sins
               .
            
             
               But
               whilst
               it
               comes
               to
               chastize
               our
               wickedness
               ,
               let
               it
               cure
               it
               too
               ,
               O!
               Lord.
               Take
               from
               us
               the
               Plague
               of
               an
               Hard
               Heart
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               tremble
               at
               thy
               word
               .
               And
               purge
               away
               all
               our
               Sins
               ,
               for
               I
               fear
               them
               more
               ,
               and
               am
               more
               Desirous
               of
               their
               Cure
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               Cure
               of
               any
               Bodily
               Maladyes
               .
               And
               they
               are
               truly
               our
               Plague
               ,
               which
               has
               infected
               our
               whole
               Nature
               ,
               and
               wherewith
               we
               Dayly
               infect
               one
               another
               .
               And
               when
               they
               have
               showd
               us
               our
               wickedness
               ,
               let
               thy
               judgements
               cease
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               be
               intreated
               from
               this
               miserable
               †
               Land
               ,
               for
               thy
               Dear
               Son
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christs
               sake
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               O!
               Righteous
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               showed
               thy
               People
               terrible
               things
               ,
               and
               *
               
                 Given
                 them
                 a
                 Drink
                 of
                 Deadly
                 Wine
                 .
              
               Thou
               terrifyest
               us
               with
               †
               
                 thine
                 Arrows
              
               ,
               which
               wound
               secretly
               and
               
                 Walk
                 in
                 Darkness
              
               ;
               And
               with
               a
               
               
                 Destruction
                 ,
                 which
                 wasts
                 at
                 Noon
                 Day
                 ▪
              
            
             
               But
               this
               deadly
               infection
               ,
               tho
               it
               be
               very
               spreading
               ,
               can
               invade
               none
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               without
               thy
               Commission
               .
               Nor
               kill
               those
               whom
               it
               doth
               invade
               ,
               till
               thou
               biddest
               it
               .
               Soe
               that
               our
               Life
               and
               Health
               ,
               is
               not
               left
               at
               the
               mercy
               of
               raging
               infection
               ,
               but
               is
               still
               bound
               up
               in
               thy
               Hand
               .
               And
               they
               who
               have
               thee
               for
               their
               Sanctuarye
               in
               the
               most
               Contagious
               time
               ,
               may
               Dwell
               in
               Safety
               .
               For
               †
               
                 thou
                 givest
                 thy
                 Angells
                 charge
                 over
                 them
                 ,
              
               that
               noe
               infection
               can
               touch
               ,
               or
               Destroy
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               under
               thy
               wings
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               doe
               I
               seek
               for
               shelter
               ,
               for
               my self
               ,
               [
               and
               for
               my
               Family
               .
               ]
               We
               have
               noe
               Preservation
               against
               these
               Dangers
               ,
               but
               thy
               Good
               Providence
               .
               And
               the
               Chief
               Antidotes
               whereon
               we
               relye
               ,
               are
               our
               Prayers
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               our
               Faith
               in
               thy
               Mercy
               .
            
             
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               I
               seek
               to
               thee
               ,
               let
               thy
               Care
               surround
               me
               .
               I
               †
               
                 make
                 thee
                 my
                 habitation
              
               ,
               let
               me
               find
               it
               a
               safe
               one
               .
               I
               Trust
               thee
               with
               my self
               ,
               and
               with
               my
               Friends
               ,
               to
               Order
               what
               is
               most
               Desireable
               for
               us
               ,
               and
               best
               agrees
               with
               the
               wise
               Ends
               of
               thy
               Good
               Providence
               .
               And
               tho
               I
               doe
               not
               absolutely
               
               promise
               my self
               ,
               to
               be
               exempt
               from
               a
               Common
               Calamity
               :
               yet
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               being
               in
               thy
               Hands
               where
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               I
               shall
               be
               exempt
               ,
               if
               't
               is
               fit
               I
               should
               be
               soe
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               turn
               even
               my
               falling
               sick
               of
               it
               to
               my
               Good.
               Soe
               that
               under
               thy
               Wings
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               my
               Hope
               is
               allways
               to
               have
               a
               kind
               ,
               and
               most
               thankworthy
               Ordering
               ;
               and
               to
               receive
               from
               thee
               ,
               either
               a
               Continuance
               of
               Health
               ,
               or
               a
               beneficial
               and
               thankworthy
               Sickness
               ;
               either
               the
               Blessing
               of
               a
               longer
               Life
               ,
               or
               the
               Greater
               Blessing
               of
               an
               Happy
               Death
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Our
               Father
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             VI.
             A
             Prayer
             to
             be
             said
             by
             Friends
             ,
             for
             Natural
             Fools
             or
             Madmen
             .
          
           
             SHall
             not
             I
             spare
             them
             ,
             who
             can
             not
             discern
             between
             their
             Right
             Hand
             and
             their
             Left
             ?
             Jon.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             found
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             sought
             me
             not
             .
             Is.
             65.
             1.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             Eyes
             to
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             Feet
             to
             the
             lame
             .
             Job
             .
             29.
             15.
             
          
           
             Bear
             ye
             one
             anothers
             Burdens
             ,
             and
             soe
             fullfill
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ.
             Gal.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             O!
             Allmighty
             and
             most
             mercyfull
             Father
             ,
             Pity
             this
             thy
             Poor
             Creature
             ,
             who
             knows
             not
             †
             his
             own
             wants
             ,
             nor
             how
             to
             ask
             for
             thy
             Mercyes
             .
             But
             as
             he
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             Doing
             things
             to
             please
             thee
             ,
             so
             let
             nothing
             which
             he
             doth
             offend
             thee
             .
             He
             is
             still
             as
             an
             infant
             ,
             O!
             God
             ,
             not
             arrived
             to
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             ;
             Oh!
             Deal
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             thou
             doest
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             *
             such
             admit
             him
             into
             
             
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
            
             .
             [
             *
             He
             has
             been
             received
             for
             thy
             Child
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             has
             done
             nothing
             since
             to
             forfeit
             the
             Claims
             of
             Mercy
             and
             Bliss
             made
             over
             to
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             that
             Relation
             ;
             Oh!
             let
             them
             be
             fullfill'd
             and
             made
             good
             to
             him
             in
             their
             time
             .
             ]
          
           
             And
             as
             his
             want
             of
             understanding
             unfits
             him
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             for
             thee
             ,
             soe
             doth
             it
             likewise
             to
             Doe
             any
             thing
             for
             himself
             .
             And
             therefore
             he
             needs
             to
             have
             the
             more
             done
             for
             him
             by
             thee
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Good
             instruments
             of
             thy
             Providence
             .
             And
             let
             thy
             Care
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             his
             .
             Give
             thy
             Holy
             Angells
             charge
             to
             look
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             Doe
             to
             Helpless
             Children
             .
             Give
             thy
             Saints
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             are
             any
             ways
             Concerned
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Heart
             to
             be
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             †
             
               Eyes
               ,
               and
               Feet
            
             and
             Hands
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             one
             who
             is
             as
             if
             he
             had
             nothing
             of
             these
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             wants
             to
             have
             them
             all
             supplyed
             out
             of
             thy
             Provision
             .
             And
             do
             thou
             in
             thy
             Wisdom
             prevent
             those
             Evils
             ,
             which
             he
             can
             not
             foresee
             ;
             and
             put
             those
             by
             ,
             which
             he
             wants
             understanding
             to
             Remove
             .
          
           
           
             Especially
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             keep
             him
             from
             Doing
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             mischeivous
             ,
             either
             to
             others
             ,
             or
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             thou
             ,
             *
             
               who
               art
               found
               of
               them
               who
               seek
               thee
               not
               ,
            
             shew
             mercy
             to
             this
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             who
             extremely
             needs
             thee
             tho
             he
             can
             not
             seek
             to
             thee
             .
             Thou
             knowest
             his
             wants
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             tho
             he
             is
             insensible
             and
             ignorant
             of
             them
             .
             And
             tho
             he
             can
             not
             speak
             for
             himself
             ,
             yet
             his
             wants
             speak
             and
             Crye
             aloud
             for
             him
             .
             Oh!
             Hear
             their
             Crye
             ,
             which
             calls
             to
             thee
             for
             Pity
             .
             And
             hear
             us
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             able
             to
             ask
             for
             himself
             .
             And
             graunt
             him
             thy
             special
             Care
             at
             present
             ,
             and
             thy
             Peace
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             thro
             the
             merits
             and
             mediation
             of
             thy
             Dear
             Son
             ,
             our
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             VII
             .
             A
             Prayer
             for
             those
             who
             attend
             about
             the
             Sick.
             
          
           
             O!
             Blessed
             Lord
             ,
             who
             callest
             us
             to
             minister
             and
             attend
             about
             this
             thy
             pained
             and
             afflicted
             Servant
             ,
             make
             us
             truly
             compassionate
             and
             tenderly
             Sensible
             of
             ▪
             †
             his
             Sorrows
             ,
             and
             studious
             how
             to
             ease
             them
             .
             Keep
             us
             Gentle
             and
             Officious
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             willing
             and
             Diligent
             to
             minister
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             things
             to
             make
             and
             continue
             thee
             his
             Friend
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             that
             it
             may
             be
             our
             Care
             ,
             Friendly
             to
             admonish
             him
             of
             his
             Duty
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             upon
             him
             to
             look
             up
             unto
             thee
             .
             To
             strenthen
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             asswage
             his
             Sorrows
             ,
             by
             Comfortable
             words
             ;
             to
             read
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             Pray
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             study
             in
             all
             things
             to
             make
             his
             sick
             bed
             as
             Profitable
             to
             his
             Precious
             Soul
             ,
             and
             as
             easy
             and
             tolerable
             to
             his
             pained
             and
             wearyed
             Body
             ,
             as
             we
             can
             .
          
           
             And
             let
             us
             not
             shew
             unwillingness
             ,
             O!
             God
             ,
             in
             any
             Services
             ,
             nor
             be
             provoked
             by
             his
             impatience
             ,
             or
             ill
             
             reception
             of
             our
             well
             meant
             Offices
             .
             But
             let
             us
             Pity
             the
             Disorders
             of
             his
             Spirit
             under
             his
             Anguish
             ;
             and
             bear
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             that
             Gentleness
             ,
             and
             Continued
             Care
             to
             minister
             Comfort
             or
             Relief
             ,
             which
             his
             Sorrows
             call
             for
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             all
             Desire
             may
             be
             shew'd
             towards
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             come
             ,
             as
             we
             must
             expect
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             be
             tryed
             with
             the
             like
             weaknesses
             and
             Troubles
             our selves
             .
          
           
             And
             Grant
             ,
             O!
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             Sight
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             warning
             to
             us
             to
             prepare
             for
             our
             own
             .
             Make
             our
             Hearts
             †
             wiser
             and
             better
             ,
             by
             Conversing
             
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Mourning
            
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             teach
             us
             
               the
               end
               of
               all
               men
            
             ,
             and
             the
             vanity
             of
             all
             earthly
             things
             ,
             and
             put
             us
             upon
             Zele
             and
             Diligence
             in
             all
             the
             ways
             of
             qualifying
             and
             Dressing
             of
             our
             Souls
             for
             a
             more
             blessed
             and
             everlasting
             Life
             ,
             thro
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord.
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Our
             Father
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             XIII
             .
             A
             Thanksgiving
             for
             Recovery
             from
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               BLessed
               be
               thy
               Name
               ,
               O!
               God
               of
               all
               Power
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               for
               that
               †
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 Consider'd
                 my
                 Trouble
              
               ,
               and
               
                 known
                 my
                 Soul
                 in
                 my
                 Adversity
                 .
              
               Thou
               sentest
               me
               all
               those
               Helps
               whereby
               I
               was
               supported
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               intervals
               of
               ease
               wherewith
               I
               was
               releived
               under
               my
               Sickness
               .
               And
               now
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 me
                 up
              
               again
               
                 from
                 the
                 Grave
              
               ,
               and
               Deliver'd
               me
               of
               my
               pains
               and
               weakness
               ,
               and
               
                 art
                 become
                 my
                 Health
              
               and
               
                 my
                 Salvation
              
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               has
               rectifyed
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               done
               it
               Good
               by
               my
               Sorrows
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               to
               be
               valued
               than
               easing
               my
               Body
               of
               the●
               ▪
               For
               †
               
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 troubled
                 I
                 went
                 wrong
                 ,
              
               but
               thy
               Corrections
               have
               taught
               me
               to
               see
               my
               Folly
               ,
               and
               this
               worlds
               vanity
               .
               And
               my
               Pains
               ,
               which
               have
               been
               my
               Monitors
               Day
               and
               Night
               .
               †
               
                 have
                 Caused
                 me
                 to
                 understand
                 Wisdom
                 secretly
                 .
              
            
             
             
               And
               for
               these
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               thy
               most
               endearing
               Mercies
               ,
               *
               
                 I
                 will
                 sing
                 Praise
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
              
               O!
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               Give
               
                 thee
                 Thanks
                 for
                 ever
              
               .
               †
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 Conceal
                 thy
                 Faithfullness
                 and
                 thy
                 Salvation
                 ,
              
               but
               Declare
               and
               speak
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               others
               allsoe
               may
               praise
               thy
               Name
               ;
               [
               yea
               ,
               *
               
                 in
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 all
                 thy
                 People
                 ,
              
               
               
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 give
                 thee
                 Thanks
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Congregation
                 .
                 ]
              
               And
               oh
               !
               that
               I
               may
               never
               forget
               thy
               Mercyes
               ,
               nor
               my
               own
               Promises
               of
               amendment
               and
               Holy
               obedience
               :
               but
               cheerfully
               and
               Faithfully
               †
               
                 pay
                 thee
                 my
                 vows
              
               ,
               and
               Perform
               all
               the
               Promises
               and
               Good
               Purposes
               ,
               
                 Which
                 I
                 made
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 Trouble
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               Pity
               the
               Pains
               ,
               Good
               Lord
               ,
               and
               hear
               the
               Cryes
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               feeble
               and
               sore
               smitten
               ,
               as
               I
               was
               .
               Help
               them
               ,
               to
               Patience
               ,
               Comfort
               ,
               and
               sure
               Trust
               in
               thee
               .
               Be
               thou
               their
               Physitian
               ,
               both
               of
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ;
               and
               in
               thy
               Due
               time
               ,
               ease
               them
               of
               their
               Pains
               ,
               and
               restore
               them
               to
               Health
               and
               Strength
               ,
               as
               in
               thine
               abundant
               Mercy
               thou
               hast
               restored
               me
               ;
               and
               Give
               us
               all
               Hearts
               therewith
               Thankfully
               to
               adore
               ,
               and
               Faithfully
               to
               serve
               thee
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               2.
               
            
             
               BUt
               altho
               by
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               recover'd
               ,
               O!
               Almighty
               Lord
               ,
               from
               this
               Sickness
               ;
               yet
               I
               know
               that
               at
               thy
               time
               ,
               I
               must
               expect
               to
               be
               sick
               again
               ,
               and
               shall
               surely
               Dye
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               how
               soon
               that
               time
               may
               come
               .
               And
               I
               have
               found
               how
               much
               need
               there
               is
               under
               the
               Terrors
               of
               Death
               ,
               to
               be
               conscious
               to
               our selves
               of
               having
               lead
               a
               truly
               Religious
               and
               upright
               Life
               ,
               and
               how
               unfit
               we
               are
               to
               begin
               it
               under
               the
               Weaknesses
               of
               that
               State.
               Oh!
               then
               that
               my
               chief
               Care
               may
               allways
               be
               to
               live
               with
               such
               Good
               Conscience
               ,
               as
               I
               should
               be
               willing
               to
               Dye
               with
               ;
               and
               to
               doe
               all
               those
               things
               in
               the
               time
               of
               my
               Health
               and
               Strength
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               surely
               wish
               I
               had
               Done
               when
               my
               last
               weakness
               and
               sickness
               comes
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               O!
               my
               Dear
               God
               ,
               I
               humbly
               and
               earnestly
               Pray
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               never
               fall
               to
               admire
               ,
               or
               grow
               fond
               of
               any
               of
               the
               things
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               by
               coming
               again
               to
               relish
               and
               enjoy
               them
               .
               Let
               me
               never
               envy
               the
               Wealth
               of
               the
               Covetous
               ,
               nor
               
               the
               Honours
               and
               High
               Places
               of
               the
               ambitious
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sensual
               Pleasures
               of
               Licentious
               men
               .
               For
               these
               things
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               can
               not
               profit
               me
               in
               the
               Days
               of
               Evil.
               They
               are
               vane
               Things
               ,
               that
               pass
               off
               in
               the
               useing
               ,
               and
               leave
               nothing
               but
               remorse
               and
               and
               Guilt
               behind
               them
               .
               And
               the
               Remembrance
               of
               them
               at
               the
               Approach
               of
               Death
               ,
               instead
               of
               affording
               ease
               and
               Comfort
               ,
               will
               be
               the
               greatest
               wound
               and
               weakning
               to
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               increase
               my
               pains
               and
               Terrors
               ,
               instead
               of
               any
               ways
               asswaging
               them
               .
            
             
               Nor
               suffer
               me
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               to
               trifle
               away
               this
               time
               of
               Respite
               in
               things
               of
               noe
               benefit
               ,
               which
               doe
               thee
               noe
               Honor
               ,
               and
               my
               poor
               Soul
               noe
               Good.
               For
               either
               to
               hide
               my
               Talents
               ,
               or
               to
               misemploy
               them
               ,
               will
               inflame
               the
               reckoning
               of
               my
               Sins
               :
               And
               that
               will
               turn
               this
               great
               Blessing
               ,
               of
               lengthning
               out
               my
               Days
               ,
               into
               a
               Curse
               ;
               and
               make
               my
               latter
               end
               worse
               ,
               than
               my
               beginning
               was
               .
            
             
               But
               give
               me
               Grace
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               to
               Redeem
               those
               Precious
               Hours
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               formerly
               thrown
               away
               on
               vice
               or
               vanities
               ,
               by
               employing
               all
               this
               small
               Remainder
               of
               my
               time
               ,
               in
               
               seeking
               thy
               Glory
               ,
               and
               in
               carefully
               preparing
               for
               my
               change
               ,
               and
               Religiously
               and
               Reverently
               waiting
               for
               it
               ,
               hopeing
               thereby
               to
               have
               entrance
               for
               ever
               into
               †
               
                 thy
                 Presence
                 where
                 is
                 fullness
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
              
               thro
               the
               merits
               and
               mediation
               of
               my
               Blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Prayers
           and
           Devotions
           ,
           on
           the
           Apprehension
           or
           Approach
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Ps.
             49.
             
             &
             Ps.
             90.
             
               to
               v.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             from
             v.
             13.
             to
             c.
             5.
             v.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             88.
             
          
           
             Jo.
             5.
             v.
             21.
             to
             v.
             30.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             21.
             
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             On
             the
             Prospect
             of
             our
             own
             Death
             Drawing
             near
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             appointed
             unto
             men
             once
             to
             Dye
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             the
             judgement
             ,
             
               Heb.
               9.
               27.
            
             
          
           
             For
             out
             of
             the
             ground
             wast
             thou
             taken
             ,
             Dust
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             unto
             Dust
             shalt
             thou
             return
             ,
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             Strangers
             here
             ,
             and
             our
             Days
             on
             the
             Earth
             are
             as
             a
             shadow
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             abideing
             ,
             1
             Chron.
             29.
             15.
             
          
           
           
             As
             Pilgrims
             ,
             we
             sojourn
             :
             and
             have
             here
             no
             continuing
             City
             ,
             but
             seek
             one
             to
             come
             .
             1
             
               Pet.
               2.
               11.
               
               Heb.
            
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             the
             Days
             of
             man
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             are
             like
             the
             Days
             of
             an
             hireling
             ,
             
               to
               serve
            
             his
             appointed
             time
             .
          
           
             
               And
               when
               his
               time
               is
               up
               ,
            
             a
             Servant
             Earnestly
             Desireth
             the
             
               Refreshment
               of
               the
            
             Shade
             ,
             and
             the
             hireling
             looketh
             for
             the
             Reward
             of
             his
             Work
             ,
             
               Job
               .
               7.
            
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               And
               as
               for
               me
            
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             thou
             wilt
             bring
             me
             to
             Death
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             House
             appointed
             for
             all
             Liveing
             ,
             Job
             30.
             23.
             
          
           
             For
             few
             and
             Evil
             have
             my
             Days
             been
             .
             
               And
               now
            
             behold
             !
             
               I
               seem
               as
               one
               who
            
             am
             going
             the
             way
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
               Gen
               ,
               47.
            
             9.
             
             &
             Josh.
             23.
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             I
             came
             forth
             of
             my
             Mothers
             Womb
             ,
             soe
             naked
             shall
             I
             return
             to
             go
             as
             I
             came
             ,
             and
             shall
             take
             nothing
             of
             my
             Labor
             away
             in
             my
             Hand
             with
             me
             ,
             Eccl.
             5.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               I
               shall
            
             Rest
             from
             my
             Labors
             ,
             
               and
               nothing
               but
            
             my
             works
             follow
             me
             ,
             
               Rev.
               14.
               13.
            
             
          
           
             And
             I
             must
             work
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             Day
             ;
             the
             night
             cometh
             when
             noe
             man
             can
             work
             ,
             Jo.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Blessed
             are
             those
             Servants
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             when
             he
             cometh
             shall
             ●ind
             watching
             .
             Luk.
             12.
             37.
             
          
           
           
             Behold
             !
             I
             come
             as
             a
             Thief
             .
             B●essed
             is
             he
             that
             watcheth
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             his
             garments
             ,
             Rev.
             16.
             15.
             
          
           
             Watch
             therefore
             ,
             for
             ye
             know
             neither
             the
             Day
             nor
             the
             Hour
             ,
             when
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             Cometh
             .
          
           
             For
             at
             midnight
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Crye
             made
             ,
             behold
             the
             Bridegroom
             cometh
             ,
             goe
             ye
             out
             to
             meet
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             they
             who
             are
             ready
             with
             their
             Lamps
             trimmd
             ,
             and
             Oyl
             in
             them
             ,
             goe
             in
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             after
             that
             the
             Door
             is
             shut
             ,
             
               and
               to
               those
               that
               knock
            
             he
             will
             Say
             I
             know
             you
             not
             ,
             
               Mat.
               25.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               10
               ,
               12
               ,
            
             13.
             
          
           
             And
             who
             is
             that
             Faithfull
             and
             wise
             Steward
             ,
             whom
             his
             Lord
             shall
             make
             Ruler
             over
             his
             Household
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             their
             Portion
             of
             meat
             in
             due
             Season
             ?
          
           
             Blessed
             is
             that
             Servant
             ,
             whom
             his
             Lord
             when
             he
             cometh
             shall
             find
             soe
             doing
          
           
             Of
             a
             tr●th
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             make
             him
             Ruler
             over
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             Luc.
             12.
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
        
         
           
             2.
             
             On
             Willingness
             to
             die
             .
          
           
             O!
             Death
             ,
             how
             bitter
             is
             the
             Remembrance
             of
             thee
             to
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             liveth
             at
             Rest
             in
             his
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             
             nothing
             to
             vex
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             Prosperity
             in
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             acceptable
             is
             it
             ,
             unto
             the
             needy
             ▪
             and
             to
             him
             whose
             strength
             faileth
             ,
             that
             is
             now
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             and
             is
             vexed
             with
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             that
             Despaireth
             ,
             and
             hath
             lost
             Patie●ce
             .
             
               Ecclus.
               41.
               1
               
               ▪
            
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             wherefore
             is
             Light
             given
             to
             him
             that
             is
             in
             misery
             ,
             and
             Life
             unto
             the
             bitter
             in
             Soul
             ?
          
           
             Which
             long
             for
             Death
             ,
             but
             it
             comes
             not
             ,
             and
             Dig
             for
             it
             more
             than
             for
             hid
             Treasures
             ?
          
           
             Which
             rejoyce
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             are
             glad
             when
             they
             can
             find
             the
             Grave
             ?
             
               Job
               3.
               20
            
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             whilst
             we
             are
             at
             home
             in
             the
             Body
             ▪
             we
             are
             absent
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             And
             we
             are
             confident
             ,
             and
             Willing
             rather
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             Present
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             For
             if
             our
             earthly
             house
             of
             this
             tabernacle
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             we
             know
             that
             we
             have
             a
             Building
             of
             God
             ,
             an
             House
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             eternal
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             being
             burdened
             ,
             we
             Groan
             Earnestly
             ,
             Desireing
             to
             be
             Cloath'd
             upon
             with
             our
             House
             which
             is
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4
             ,
             6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
           
             For
             to
             me
             to
             Dye
             is
             gain
             .
             
               And
               therefore
            
             I
             have
             a
             Desire
             to
             Depart
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             better
             ,
             
               Phil.
               1.
            
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             Day
             of
             Death
             ,
             is
             really
             better
             than
             the
             Day
             of
             ones
             Birth
             ,
             Eccl.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             Spirit
             shall
             return
             to
             God
             who
             gave
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Dust
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             shall
             return
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             Eccl.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             But
             there
             the
             wicked
             cease
             from
             troubling
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             weary
             be
             at
             Rest
             ,
             and
             they
             hear
             not
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Oppressor
             ,
             Job
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             I
             will
             ransom
             them
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Grave
             ,
             
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             I
             will
             redeem
             them
             from
             Death
             :
             O!
             Death
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             Plague
             ;
             O!
             Grave
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             Destruction
             .
             Hos.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             For
             he
             shall
             change
             this
             Vile
             Body
             and
             fashion
             it
             like
             unto
             his
             own
             Glorious
             Body
             .
             Phil.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             And
             this
             corruptible
             shall
             put
             on
             incorruption
             ;
             and
             this
             mortal
             shall
             put
             on
             immortality
             .
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             53.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Lord
             God
             will
             wipe
             away
             tears
             from
             off
             all
             Faces
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             noe
             more
             Sorrow
             ,
             nor
             Crying
             ,
             nor
             Pain
             ,
             but
             Death
             shall
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             Victory
             ,
             
               Is.
               25.
               8.
               
               Rev.
               21.
               4.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             15.
             54.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             3.
             
             Against
             Fear
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             FEar
             not
             the
             sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             remember
             them
             that
             have
             been
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             come
             after
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Lord
             over
             all
             Flesh
             ,
             
               Ecclus.
               41.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             but
             a
             †
             going
             to
             Rest
             ,
             
               Our
               Friend
               Lazarus
               sleepeth
            
             .
             Jo.
             11.
             11.
             
          
           
             And
             tho
             therein
             I
             leave
             Dear
             Friends
             ,
             yet
             
               I
               go
               to
               my
               Fathers
            
             .
             Gen.
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             And
             am
             gather'd
             to
             my
             People
             .
             
               Gen.
               49.
            
             33.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Righteous
             hath
             Hope
             in
             his
             Death
             .
             Prov.
             14.
             32.
             
          
           
             For
             God
             hath
             begotten
             us
             again
             to
             a
             lively
             Hope
             thro
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             And
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             he
             hath
             destroyed
             him
             who
             had
             the
             Power
             of
             Death
             ;
             and
             Deliver'd
             them
             ,
             who
             all
             their
             Life
             Time
             were
             in
             Bondage
             to
             the
             Fear
             of
             Death
             .
             Heb.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             
               S●e
               that
               now
            
             ,
             whether
             we
             Live
             or
             Dye
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             Lords
             .
             Rom.
             14.
             8.
             
          
           
             For
             he
             died
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             whether
             we
             wake
             or
             sleep
             ,
             we
             should
             live
             together
             with
             him
             .
             1.
             
             Thes.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Sting
             of
             Death
             is
             Sin.
             1
             
               Cor
               ▪
               15.
            
             56.
             
          
           
             But
             he
             is
             exalted
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             give
             Repentance
             and
             Forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             .
             Act.
             5.
             31.
             
          
           
             And
             we
             have
             such
             an
             High
             Priest
             ,
             as
             will
             have
             Compassion
             on
             our
             infirmities
             .
          
           
             
               He
               can
            
             mercifully
             
               Consider
               and
            
             be
             touched
             with
             them
             
               in
               us
               ,
               having
            
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             Sin
             only
             excepted
             ,
             been
             tempted
             like
             as
             we
             are
             
               himself
               .
               Heb.
               4.
               15.
               
               &
               c.
            
             2.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             
               And
               therefore
            
             Thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             giveth
             us
             the
             Victory
             of
             Death
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             57.
             
          
           
             And
             Blessed
             are
             the
             Dead
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             which
             Dye
             in
             the
             Lord
             :
             Yea
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             they
             rest
             from
             their
             Labours
             ,
             and
             their
             Works
             follow
             them
             .
             
               Rev.
               14.
            
             13.
             
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             Against
             Presumption
             .
          
           
             LEt
             him
             that
             thinketh
             he
             standeth
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             he
             fall
             .
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Thou
             standest
             by
             Faith
             :
             be
             not
             high-minded
             ,
             but
             Fear
             .
             Rom
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             Happy
             is
             the
             man
             that
             feareth
             always
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             hardneth
             his
             Heart
             
               against
               Fear
            
             ,
             shall
             fall
             into
             mischeif
             .
             
               Prov.
               28.
               14.
            
             
          
           
           
             Work
             out
             therefore
             your
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             with
             Fear
             and
             Trembling
             :
          
           
             For
             it
             is
             God
             that
             worketh
             in
             you
             of
             his
             Good
             Pleasure
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             
               Likewise
               ,
               since
               you
               must
               stand
               before
            
             him
             ,
             who
             without
             Respect
             of
             Persons
             judgeth
             according
             to
             every
             mans
             work
             ,
             pass
             the
             time
             of
             your
             Sojourning
             here
             in
             Fear
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Tho
             I
             know
             nothing
             by
             my self
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             not
             hereby
             justifyed
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Heavens
             are
             not
             clean
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             
               Job
               ▪
            
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             He
             put
             noe
             trust
             in
             his
             Servants
             ;
             and
             his
             Angels
             he
             charged
             with
             folly
             .
             
               Job
               4.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             When
             I
             consider
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             him
             .
             Job
             23.
             15.
             
          
           
             I
             trust
             in
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
             Psal.
             52.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               But
               will
               keep
               withall
            
             an
             humble
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             trembleth
             at
             his
             word
             ,
             
               Is.
               66.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             serve
             him
             with
             Reverence
             and
             Godly
             Fear
             .
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
             In
             the
             last
             Agonies
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             now
             let
             thy
             Servant
             Depart
             in●
             Peace
             .
             Luc.
             2.
             29.
             
          
           
           
             Say
             unto
             my
             Soul
             ,
             I
             am
             thy
             Salvation
             .
             Psal.
             35.
             3.
             
          
           
             This
             Day
             shalt
             thou
             be
             with
             me
             in
             Paradice
             .
             Luc.
             23.
             43.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Jesu
             receive
             my
             Spirit
             .
             
               Act
               7.
            
             59.
             
          
           
             Into
             thine
             Hand
             I
             commit
             it
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             redeemed
             me
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             God
             of
             Truth
             .
             Psal.
             31.
             5.
             
          
           
             Be
             with
             me
             ,
             
               and
               Conduct
               me
            
             ,
             thro
             the
             Valley
             of
             the
             shadow
             of
             Death
             .
             
               Psal.
               23.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Send
               thy
               Holy
            
             Angels
             ,
             to
             Carry
             me
             into
             Abrahams
             Bosom
             .
             Luk.
             16.
             22.
             
          
           
             
               And
               into
            
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             light
             .
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             fought
             a
             good
             Fight
             ,
             I
             have
             finished
             my
             Course
             ,
             I
             have
             kept
             the
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Henceforth
             there
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             me
             a
             Crown
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             the
             Righteous
             Judge
             shall
             give
             me
             at
             that
             Day
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             For
             if
             we
             beleive
             that
             Jesus
             Dyed
             ,
             and
             rose
             again
             ,
             even
             soe
             them
             allsoe
             which
             sleep
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             will
             God
             bring
             with
             him
             ▪
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             I
             know
             whom
             I
             have
             Believed
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             perswaded
             that
             he
             is
             able
             to
             keep
             that
             which
             I
             have
             Committed
             to
             him
             ,
             against
             that
             Day
             .
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Prayers
             on
             the
             Prospect
             of
             ones
             own
             Death
             Drawing
             near
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
            
             
               GRaunt
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               end
               my
               Life
               in
               thy
               Fear
               and
               Favor
               ;
               and
               that
               I
               may
               Receive
               my
               Death
               ,
               which
               now
               threatens
               me
               ,
               not
               as
               my
               Curse
               ,
               but
               as
               my
               Deliverance
               .
               Let
               me
               find
               it
               a
               Rest
               from
               my
               Labors
               ,
               and
               an
               Entrance
               upon
               a
               Life
               without
               Trouble
               and
               without
               Sin.
               And
               Blessed
               be
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               which
               tho
               it
               has
               seen
               fit
               and
               needfull
               to
               Discipline
               me
               with
               Sorrows
               ,
               yet
               has
               not
               made
               my
               Sorrows
               Endless
               ,
               but
               all
               to
               be
               laid
               down
               with
               this
               mortal
               Life
               ;
               and
               even
               in
               my
               Death
               has
               given
               me
               hopes
               of
               joys
               without
               end
               in
               a
               better
               Life
               ,
               through
               my
               Dearest
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               now
               I
               am
               hasting
               on
               to
               the
               End
               of
               my
               Life
               ,
               Remember
               not
               against
               me
               the
               Great
               and
               manifold
               errors
               thereof
               ,
               but
               let
               them
               all
               be
               wholly
               done
               away
               ,
               by
               thy
               Mercyes
               ,
               and
               my
               Blessed
               Saviours
               merits
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               true
               Repentance
               .
               
               Let
               me
               come
               to
               my
               Change
               without
               Guilt
               ,
               and
               foresee
               its
               near
               approach
               without
               Fear
               or
               impatience
               .
            
             
               And
               Oh!
               that
               I
               may
               allways
               stand
               ready
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               Good
               account
               of
               my
               Life
               unto
               thee
               .
               And
               that
               I
               may
               fight
               out
               the
               Good
               Fight
               of
               Faith
               with
               Constancy
               and
               Perseverance
               ,
               and
               finish
               my
               Course
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               never
               Sleep
               in
               Sin
               ,
               nor
               lye
               Down
               in
               misery
               and
               Sorrow
               .
            
             
               And
               since
               my
               Soul
               is
               now
               summon'd
               
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Bridegroom
              
               ,
               Dress
               it
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               
                 in
                 a
                 Wedding
                 Garment
              
               ,
               fit
               to
               appear
               in
               his
               train
               .
               Give
               me
               †
               
                 Oyl
                 in
                 my
                 Lamp
              
               ,
               and
               Grace
               to
               trim
               ,
               and
               light
               it
               ,
               and
               keep
               it
               allways
               burning
               ,
               sending
               up
               a
               pure
               and
               holy
               Flame
               ,
               that
               when
               
                 the
                 Door
                 opens
              
               I
               may
               be
               
                 ready
                 to
                 Enter
                 in
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               And
               enable
               it
               to
               strip
               it self
               of
               all
               Fleshly
               affections
               before
               it
               leaves
               my
               Body
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               of
               like
               mind
               and
               Disposition
               with
               the
               Holy
               Angels
               and
               Beatifyed
               Spirits
               ,
               before
               it
               goes
               to
               keep
               them
               Company
               .
            
             
               And
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               let
               me
               never
               forge●
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               like
               to
               be
               the
               last
               Tryal
               ,
               which
               thou
               wilt
               afford
               me
               ,
               of
               
               renouncing
               mine
               own
               will
               ,
               and
               resigning
               my self
               up
               to
               thine
               ;
               and
               of
               shewing
               forth
               Devotion
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               all
               Holy
               Obedience
               and
               Patience
               ,
               and
               Faith
               ,
               and
               humble
               Confidence
               in
               thee
               .
               And
               therefore
               make
               me
               watch
               for
               all
               opportunityes
               of
               exerciseing
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               Doe
               them
               diligently
               ,
               as
               my
               last
               Labors
               for
               immortality
               ,
               and
               for
               secureing
               thy
               everlasting
               Mercy
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             II.
             Prayers
             for
             Willingness
             to
             Dye
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
            
             
               O!
               Most
               Gracious
               and
               Mercyfull
               Father
               ,
               Give
               me
               Grace
               to
               be
               allways
               fit
               for
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               be
               slow
               or
               unwilling
               to
               Come
               to
               thee
               ,
               now
               thou
               callest
               for
               me
               .
            
             
               Forgive
               me
               all
               my
               Sins
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               *
               
                 the
                 Sting
                 of
                 Death
              
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               look
               on
               it
               as
               an
               harmless
               thing
               which
               cannot
               hurt
               me
               .
               And
               make
               me
               sensible
               ,
               how
               I
               am
               thereby
               eased
               of
               all
               those
               weaknesses
               and
               Sorrows
               ,
               which
               render
               my
               Life
               a
               burden
               to
               me
               .
            
             
               Help
               me
               to
               consider
               it
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               as
               what
               comes
               to
               give
               me
               rest
               from
               all
               my
               Labours
               .
               And
               to
               take
               up
               therewith
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Shelter
               against
               
               all
               Injuries
               and
               ill
               usage
               .
               To
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               Cure
               of
               all
               my
               Bodily
               Pains
               ,
               and
               Sicknesses
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               Remedy
               of
               all
               my
               Sins
               and
               Temptations
               ,
               Sorrows
               and
               misfortunes
               .
               For
               after
               once
               I
               shall
               have
               got
               to
               thee
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Father
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               out
               of
               their
               Reach
               ,
               and
               never
               Come
               under
               their
               Power
               any
               more
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               that
               Heaven
               is
               my
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               have
               still
               more
               cause
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               less
               to
               repine
               ,
               the
               nearer
               I
               am
               drawing
               home
               .
               That
               this
               Death
               ,
               is
               but
               the
               begining
               of
               a
               better
               Life
               ,
               and
               a
               most
               Desirable
               exchange
               ,
               of
               Travail
               and
               Misery
               for
               Rest
               and
               Joy
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               few
               Days
               for
               Eternity
               .
               And
               let
               me
               not
               be
               afraid
               of
               that
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               set
               me
               safe
               in
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               me
               to
               injoy
               thee
               in
               Everlasting
               Bliss
               and
               Glory
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Blessed
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               LOrd
               ,
               now
               thy
               messengers
               are
               come
               to
               Summon
               me
               ,
               make
               me
               reckon
               that
               thy
               Time
               is
               best
               for
               my
               Departure
               ,
               
               and
               let
               me
               not
               seek
               about
               for
               Excuses
               and
               Pretences
               ,
               of
               Staying
               longer
               here
               .
               Since
               this
               Summons
               is
               of
               thy
               Sending
               ,
               let
               not
               me
               receive
               it
               with
               reluctancy
               .
               Since
               thou
               sendest
               it
               for
               my
               Good
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               be
               afraid
               of
               it
               as
               if
               it
               would
               doe
               me
               hurt
               .
               Since
               thou
               Callest
               me
               thereby
               to
               come
               to
               thee
               ,
               let
               me
               not
               come
               unwillingly
               ,
               or
               seem
               forced
               away
               .
            
             
               Let
               not
               my
               Heart
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               be
               tyed
               fast
               to
               any
               Earthly
               Things
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               will
               be
               easy
               to
               me
               to
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               .
               Raise
               it
               above
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               fit
               and
               free
               to
               trust
               thee
               for
               the
               next
               :
               And
               then
               ,
               O!
               Jesu
               ,
               Come
               when
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               receive
               thy
               Call
               with
               joy
               .
            
             
               And
               Grant
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               take
               noe
               Pretence
               for
               my
               unwillingness
               ,
               because
               I
               shall
               thereby
               leave
               some
               Good
               Things
               unfinish'd
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               in
               hand
               for
               my
               Brethrens
               needs
               ,
               or
               for
               thy
               Service
               .
               But
               remember
               and
               Consider
               with
               my Self
               ,
               that
               soe
               must
               all
               they
               ,
               who
               make
               it
               their
               Care
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               to
               be
               Designing
               and
               Doing
               Good.
               And
               that
               't
               is
               fittest
               for
               thee
               to
               Determine
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               or
               how
               long
               thou
               wilt
               be
               served
               by
               me
               ,
               in
               any
               
               things
               which
               my
               poor
               Soul
               is
               any
               ways
               Capable
               thro
               thy
               Grace
               to
               design
               or
               Doe
               for
               thee
               .
               That
               if
               it
               seem
               Good
               in
               thy
               Eyes
               ,
               thy
               Providence
               will
               raise
               up
               instruments
               ,
               and
               supply
               what
               I
               am
               Designing
               ,
               by
               other
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               be
               far
               better
               ways
               .
               And
               that
               I
               have
               noe
               Reason
               to
               be
               slow
               ,
               but
               much
               ,
               infinitely
               much
               to
               be
               hasty
               in
               Coming
               to
               thee
               ,
               if
               from
               †
               
                 bearing
                 the
                 Heat
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               task
               of
               Labor
               and
               toyl
               in
               thy
               Service
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               be
               Graciously
               pleased
               to
               call
               me
               ,
               to
               Everlasting
               Rest
               and
               Joy
               in
               thy
               Presence
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             
               
                 LOrd
                 !
                 in
                 this
                 State
                 I
                 am
                 sore
              
               †
               Burdened
               ,
               and
               Groan
               Earnestly
               ;
               †
               Desiring
               rather
               if
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               to
               Depart
               ,
               and
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               far
               better
               
                 for
                 me
              
               .
            
             
               But
               let
               me
               not
               be
               weary
               of
               my
               work
               and
               station
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               before
               thy
               Time
               ,
               nor
               hasty
               in
               Desires
               of
               Death
               ,
               whilst
               thou
               seest
               fit
               to
               trye
               me
               in
               the
               Labors
               and
               Patience
               of
               Life
               .
               Keep
               me
               Contented
               to
               
               bear
               my
               Sorrows
               whilst
               thou
               pleasest
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               it
               to
               thee
               to
               Order
               when
               't
               is
               fittest
               for
               me
               to
               lay
               them
               Down
               ,
               and
               to
               exchange
               them
               for
               E●se
               and
               Pleasures
               in
               thy
               Heavenly
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               †
               Death
               at
               last
               
                 shall
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 in
                 Victory
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 this
                 Mortal
                 shall
                 put
                 on
                 immortality
                 ,
              
               thro
               the
               merits
               of
               thy
               Son
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Prayers
             against
             Fear
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
            
             
               CLeanse
               me
               ,
               O!
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               from
               Guilt
               and
               Sin
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Sting
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               nothing
               else
               make
               me
               afraid
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               not
               Dread
               the
               stroak
               thereof
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               is
               hard
               for
               me
               to
               bear
               .
               But
               Consider
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               hardship
               Common
               to
               me
               ,
               with
               every
               mortal
               Nature
               .
               That
               if
               it
               is
               hard
               ,
               it
               Cures
               all
               other
               Sores
               and
               hardships
               ,
               and
               is
               it self
               soon
               over
               .
               And
               that
               hard
               and
               painfull
               as
               it
               is
               ,
               the
               weakest
               have
               born
               it
               ,
               and
               can
               pass
               thro
               it
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               frequently
               the
               pains
               of
               Sickness
               are
               much
               worse
               than
               the
               pains
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               
               men
               ordinarily
               endure
               more
               sorrow
               before
               they
               come
               to
               Dye
               ,
               than
               they
               feel
               or
               show
               at
               last
               in
               Death
               it self
               .
               Nay
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               fall
               asleep
               insensibly
               ,
               soe
               they
               often
               seem
               to
               dye
               soe
               too
               .
            
             
               And
               whatever
               pains
               it
               would
               otherwise
               make
               to
               me
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               made
               easy
               by
               a
               clear
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               a
               Comfortable
               Hope
               of
               thy
               Mercy
               .
               And
               let
               it
               arm
               my
               Spirit
               against
               Fear
               ,
               to
               think
               that
               I
               am
               coming
               thereby
               to
               a
               good
               Master
               ,
               whom
               as
               I
               have
               ever
               found
               most
               Gracious
               and
               Mercyfull
               all
               my
               Life
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               much
               more
               finde
               soe
               at
               my
               Death
               ,
               thro
               the
               merits
               and
               mediation
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               NOr
               let
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               be
               broken
               with
               Fear
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               apprehension
               of
               Dying
               under
               the
               load
               of
               thy
               Heavy
               Displeasure
               .
               For
               thou
               takest
               Delight
               in
               Pardoning
               those
               ,
               whose
               sincere
               Desire
               and
               Care
               has
               been
               to
               please
               thee
               ;
               and
               in
               makeing
               all
               fair
               abatements
               ,
               and
               reasonable
               
               allowances
               ,
               to
               their
               forgetfullness
               and
               infirmityes
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               very
               sensible
               ,
               alass
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               too
               Defective
               in
               my
               Duty
               and
               Service
               .
               But
               make
               me
               remember
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               canst
               and
               doest
               bear
               with
               some
               Defects
               .
               For
               the
               best
               are
               not
               free
               ,
               from
               Faults
               and
               Defects
               enow
               to
               humble
               them
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               are
               surely
               within
               the
               terms
               of
               thy
               Pardon
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               thou
               will
               bear
               with
               many
               Defects
               ,
               in
               truely
               Loveing
               and
               Dutyfull
               mindes
               ,
               and
               hast
               not
               limited
               thy
               Forbearance
               to
               narrow
               and
               scanty
               Bounds
               .
               For
               among
               those
               whom
               thou
               savest
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               ,
               and
               very
               Distant
               Degrees
               of
               Virtue
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               measures
               thereof
               which
               are
               attained
               by
               some
               ,
               are
               still
               wanting
               in
               others
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               Defects
               of
               mine
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               great
               and
               many
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               judged
               of
               by
               a
               mercyfull
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               knows
               our
               Natural
               Frailtyes
               and
               infirmityes
               ,
               and
               is
               ready
               to
               allow
               all
               that
               Pity
               and
               Favor
               to
               them
               ,
               which
               can
               be
               Desired
               in
               Reason
               .
               For
               he
               doth
               not
               require
               such
               exactness
               of
               us
               ,
               as
               is
               a
               task
               fit
               ,
               not
               for
               men
               ,
               
               but
               for
               Angells
               .
               But
               takes
               up
               with
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               Natural
               and
               Pityable
               Weakness
               of
               our
               state
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               frail
               and
               forgetfull
               Creature
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               tempting
               World
               ,
               can
               bear
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               then
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               consider
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               to
               fortifye
               my
               minde
               against
               Fear
               .
               And
               fix
               my
               Soul
               upon
               the
               tenderness
               and
               Clemency
               of
               my
               judge
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               which
               will
               embolden
               me
               to
               stand
               before
               him
               without
               Horror
               .
               And
               upon
               the
               Condescentions
               of
               thy
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               the
               needfull
               Deductions
               and
               Forbearance
               which
               it
               promises
               to
               our
               weaknesses
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               Hour
               of
               my
               necessity
               I
               may
               be
               guarded
               against
               all
               the
               suspicions
               of
               my
               own
               melancholy
               ,
               or
               mistrusts
               of
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               strenthend
               with
               a
               comfortable
               Hope
               in
               thee
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               3.
               
            
             
               BUt
               if
               after
               all
               ,
               my
               Fears
               shall
               by
               times
               return
               upon
               me
               ,
               and
               prove
               troublesom
               to
               me
               :
               let
               it
               however
               Comfort
               me
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               to
               thinke
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               wont
               to
               make
               better
               of
               Humble
               Souls
               ,
               than
               they
               are
               wont
               to
               
               make
               of
               themselves
               ;
               and
               wilt
               judge
               me
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               my
               Fears
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               thy
               mercyes
               .
               A
               truely
               Contrite
               Heart
               .
               O!
               God
               ,
               is
               Safe
               in
               thine
               Eyes
               ,
               even
               when
               it
               gives
               it self
               up
               for
               lost
               in
               its
               own
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               my
               Fears
               will
               be
               noe
               Prejudice
               to
               my
               safety
               ,
               soe
               Grant
               ,
               Good
               Lord
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               an
               Help
               to
               my
               Duty
               ,
               and
               may
               quicken
               and
               increase
               my
               Care
               and
               Endeavours
               to
               obey
               thee
               .
               Make
               them
               the
               Guards
               of
               my
               innocence
               ,
               and
               a
               constant
               Spur
               to
               thy
               Service
               .
               And
               then
               ,
               O!
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               tho
               they
               trouble
               and
               Discomfit
               me
               at
               Present
               ,
               Yet
               they
               will
               happily
               Con●ute
               themselves
               and
               recompence
               me
               in
               the
               end
               ;
               and
               my
               sincere
               Obedience
               shall
               make
               sure
               thy
               Gracious
               acceptance
               ,
               tho
               I
               my self
               dare
               not
               beleive
               it
               till
               I
               come
               to
               find
               and
               hear
               it
               from
               thee
               in
               the
               other
               World
               ,
               thro
               the
               merits
               of
               my
               only
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
            
          
        
         
           
             IV.
             A
             Prayer
             against
             Presumption
          
           
             LEt
             not
             my
             Heart
             Deceive
             me
             ,
             O!
             Blessed
             Lord
             ,
             in
             judgeing
             of
             my self
             :
             but
             keep
             me
             from
             Pride
             
             and
             vain
             Confidence
             ,
             in
             setting
             too
             little
             by
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             and
             thinking
             too
             well
             of
             mine
             own
             ways
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             that
             I
             may
             never
             flatter
             my self
             into
             an
             Evil
             Security
             ,
             and
             an
             insensibleness
             of
             the
             Great
             need
             I
             have
             of
             thy
             Mercy
             .
             For
             thou
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             †
             
               resistest
               the
               Proud
               ,
               but
               givest
               Grace
               unto
               the
               Humble
               .
            
             Thou
             rejectest
             †
             
               the
               Proud
               Pharisee
            
             ,
             who
             justifyes
             himself
             ,
             and
             sees
             not
             his
             own
             nakedness
             and
             Poverty
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             very
             best
             of
             us
             all
             Doe
             absolutely
             need
             repentance
             ,
             and
             have
             but
             too
             many
             Sins
             to
             humble
             us
             .
             We
             must
             *
             throw
             our Selves
             upon
             thy
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             †
             
               can
               not
               stand
               in
               thy
            
             judgement
             shouldest
             thou
             be
             
               Rigorous
               in
               exacting
            
             what
             we
             have
             Done
             amiss
             ,
             nor
             *
             
               appear
               before
               thee
               when
               thou
               art
               angry
               .
            
             Thy
             justice
             is
             terrible
             to
             the
             Greatest
             Saints
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             before
             thee
             even
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             doe
             cover
             their
             Faces
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             we
             can
             not
             come
             off
             clear
             in
             thy
             judgement
             ,
             but
             merely
             thro
             Mercy
             ;
             Soe
             neither
             Can
             †
             
               we
               stand
            
             in
             Obedience
             to
             qualifye
             us
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             
               thro
               Faith
               ▪
            
             'T
             is
             thy
             Help
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             that
             must
             support
             and
             keep
             
             us
             in
             thy
             ways
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             Caution
             and
             holy
             jealousy
             over
             our Selves
             ,
             we
             are
             as
             lyable
             to
             fall
             as
             others
             .
             Oh!
             then
             that
             I
             may
             †
             
               not
               be
               high
               minded
            
             ,
             and
             place
             my
             Confidence
             in
             my self
             ;
             but
             learn
             to
             Fear
             ,
             and
             shew
             Care
             ,
             and
             humble
             Dependance
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             with
             Godly
             Reverence
             look
             for
             thy
             Promises
             of
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             thro
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Lord
             and
             only
             Saviour
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             Prayers
             in
             the
             last
             Agonies
             .
          
           
             
               Ejaculations
               .
            
             
               DVst
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               to
               Dust
               shalt
               thou
               return
               .
               Gen.
               3.
               19.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Jesus
               !
               have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 O
                 thou
              
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               †
               that
               takest
               away
               the
               Sins
               of
               the
               World
               ;
            
             
               Be
               merciful
               to
               me
               a
               Sinner
               .
               
                 Luk.
                 18.
              
               13.
               
            
             
               Tho
               I
               often
               offend
               thee
               ,
               yet
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               I
               sincerely
               Love
               thee
               ,
               and
               hate
               my self
               for
               having
               displeased
               thee
               .
               And
               can
               any
               who
               sincerely
               Loves
               thee
               Perish
               Eternally
               ?
            
             
             
               Lord
               receive
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               hasting
               apace
               to
               thee
               .
            
             
               I
               stretch
               forth
               my
               Hands
               unto
               thee
               ,
               my
               Soul
               thirsteth
               after
               thee
               as
               a
               thirsty
               Land.
               Ps.
               143.
               6.
               
            
             
               †
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 remember
                 me
                 when
                 thou
                 Comest
                 in
                 thy
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               Doe
               with
               this
               frail
               and
               wearied
               Body
               ,
               what
               thou
               pleasest
               .
               Only
               receive
               my
               Spirit
               to
               thy
               Mercy
               in
               Death
               ;
               and
               raise
               up
               
                 this
                 Corruptible
                 to
                 incorruption
              
               after
               Death
               .
            
             
               And
               forsake
               me
               not
               ,
               
                 O!
                 God
              
               ,
               now
               my
               strength
               faileth
               me
               .
               Ps.
               71.
               9.
               
            
             
               Besides
               which
               ,
               the
               Dying
               Persons
               may
               use
               the
               Scriptures
               Collected
               for
               this
               Case
               ,
               p.
               127.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             Wash
             my
             Soul
             in
             thy
             Blood
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             
               presented
               without
               Spot
            
             unto
             thee
             .
             And
             let
             me
             Dye
             in
             thy
             Favour
             ,
             and
             rest
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             rise
             again
             in
             Glory
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             2.
             
          
           
             STrenthen
             me
             ,
             O!
             my
             God
             in
             my
             Agonies
             .
             As
             my
             strength
             fails
             ,
             let
             my
             pains
             wear
             off
             .
             But
             when
             my
             Strenth
             fails
             ,
             let
             not
             my
             Faith
             fail
             .
             Even
             in
             Death
             let
             me
             trust
             in
             thee
             .
             And
             the
             nearer
             I
             am
             drawing
             to
             thee
             ,
             the
             more
             Doe
             thou
             manifest
             thy
             mercy
             unto
             me
             ,
             thro
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Lord.
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
          
           
             DEliver
             me
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             from
             Fear
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             violent
             Disorders
             of
             a
             troubled
             Fancy
             ,
             or
             painful
             Delusions
             of
             my
             Ghostly
             Enemy
             .
             Oh!
             let
             not
             him
             be
             able
             now
             to
             disturb
             and
             terrifye
             me
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             to
             prevail
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             Guard
             thou
             thy
             Servant
             comeing
             unto
             thee
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
          
           
             HAve
             me
             in
             thy
             Custody
             ,
             O!
             holy
             Father
             ,
             for
             †
             
               nothing
               can
               can
               take
               me
               out
               of
               thy
               Hands
               .
            
             And
             
             Give
             thy
             Holy
             Angels
             Charge
             to
             stand
             about
             me
             ,
             to
             guard
             and
             receive
             my
             poor
             Soul
             at
             my
             Departure
             ,
             and
             to
             Conduct
             and
             Carry
             it
             to
             the
             Blessed
             Receptacles
             of
             Rest
             and
             Peace
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             5.
             
          
           
             COme
             ,
             †
             
               Lord
               Jesu
               ,
               Come
               quickly
            
             .
             ‖
             
               I
               Desire
            
             ,
             and
             
               Groan
               earnestly
               ,
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ,
            
             and
             
               to
               be
               with
               thee
            
             *
             
               Into
               thy
               Hands
               I
               Commend
               my
               Spirit
               ,
            
             and
             lay
             Down
             my
             wearyed
             Flesh
             to
             Rest
             in
             Hope
             of
             a
             Blessed
             Resurrection
             to
             eternal
             Peace
             and
             joy
             at
             the
             last
             Day
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             thy
             Gracious
             will
             ,
             make
             my
             Pains
             short
             ,
             and
             my
             Death
             Easy
             ,
             at
             least
             not
             extremely
             tedious
             ,
             or
             Greivous
             to
             me
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             hast
             otherwise
             ordered
             ,
             thy
             Blessed
             will
             be
             done
             .
             Only
             Give
             me
             Patience
             to
             bear
             them
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             Comforts
             under
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             thine
             own
             time
             make
             my
             Death
             my
             Passage
             to
             a
             Blessed
             and
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             Lord.
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Out
             of
             the
             Office
             for
             Burial
             .
          
           
             ANd
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             most
             Holy
             ,
             O!
             God
             most
             mighty
             ,
             O!
             Holy
             and
             Mercifull
             Saviour
             ,
             thou
             most
             worthy
             Judge
             Eternal
             ,
             Suffer
             me
             not
             at
             my
             last
             Hour
             ,
             for
             any
             pains
             of
             Death
             to
             fall
             from
             thee
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             Prayers
             may
             be
             said
             for
             the
             Dying
             Person
             as
             occasion
             requires
             by
             his
             Friends
             who
             are
             about
             him
             ,
             only
             altering
             the
             Persons
             ,
             we
             for
             
               I
               ,
               him
            
             for
             
               me
               ,
               our
            
             for
             my
             ,
             &c.
             as
             is
             requisite
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             Persons
             .
          
           
             
               Likewise
               they
               may
               use
               for
               him
               ,
               the
            
             recommendatory
             Prayer
             for
             one
             at
             the
             Point
             of
             Departure
             ,
             
               in
               the
               Churches
               Office
               for
            
             Visitation
             of
             the
             Sick.
             
          
           
             O!
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             with
             whom
             doe
             live
             the
             Spirits
             of
             just
             Men
             made
             perfect
             after
             they
             are
             Deliverd
             from
             their
             Earthly
             Prisons
             :
             We
             humbly
             commend
             the
             Soul
             of
             this
             thy
             Servant
             ,
             our
             dear
             Brother
             ,
             into
             thy
             Hands
             ,
             as
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             a
             faithful
             Creator
             ,
             and
             most
             merciful
             Saviour
             ;
             most
             humbly
             beseeching
             thee
             that
             it
             may
             be
             precious
             in
             thy
             sight
             .
             Wash
             it
             ,
             we
             pray
             thee
             ,
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             that
             immaculate
             Lamb
             that
             was
             slain
             to
             take
             away
             the
             sins
             
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             that
             whatsoever
             defilements
             it
             may
             have
             contracted
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             miserable
             and
             naughty
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             wiles
             of
             Satan
             ,
             being
             purged
             and
             done
             away
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             presented
             pure
             and
             without
             spot
             before
             thee
             .
             And
             teach
             us
             who
             survive
             ,
             in
             this
             and
             other
             like
             da●ly
             Spectacles
             of
             mortality
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             frail
             and
             uncertain
             our
             own
             condition
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             number
             our
             days
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             seriously
             apply
             our
             Hearts
             to
             that
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             wisdom
             ,
             whilst
             we
             live
             here
             ,
             which
             may
             in
             the
             end
             bring
             us
             to
             life
             everlasting
             ,
             through
             the
             merits
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             thine
             only
             Son
             our
             Lord.
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             6.
             
             A
             Prayer
             against
             sudden
             death
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             they
             who
             have
             lead
             the
             best
             lives
             ,
             are
             Desirous
             of
             some
             time
             to
             prepare
             for
             their
             Death
             .
             But
             my
             Life
             has
             abounded
             in
             Sins
             and
             Frailtyes
             ,
             which
             make
             me
             stand
             in
             much
             greater
             need
             thereof
             .
             Snatch
             me
             not
             away
             therefore
             to
             give
             up
             my
             accounts
             ,
             by
             the
             surprize
             of
             a
             sudden
             Death
             ,
             but
             Deliver
             me
             from
             an
             unprepared
             Heart
             ,
             and
             an
             unexpected
             End.
             
          
           
           
             As
             I
             Sin
             Dayly
             ,
             O!
             God
             ,
             let
             me
             repent
             Dayly
             ;
             and
             stand
             allways
             upon
             my
             watch
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             be
             ready
             for
             thee
             whensoever
             thou
             callest
             me
             :
             But
             give
             me
             time
             and
             leasure
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             please
             thee
             ,
             to
             put
             my
             Spirit
             in
             the
             best
             order
             I
             can
             ,
             for
             leaving
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             appearing
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             taking
             my
             Leave
             of
             all
             decently
             ;
             that
             soe
             with
             more
             satisfaction
             to
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             settlement
             of
             minde
             and
             comfort
             to
             my self
             ,
             I
             may
             yeild
             it
             up
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             thro
             Jesus
             Christ
             my
             only
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             Amen
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Prayers
           and
           Devotions
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           Friends
           .
        
         
           
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               When
               a
               Friend
               dyes
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               better
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               House
               of
               mourning
               ,
               than
               to
               go
               to
               the
               House
               of
               ●easting
               :
               for
               that
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               living
               will
               lay
               it
               to
               his
               Heart
               .
            
             
               Sorrow
               is
               better
               than
               Laughter
               ,
               for
               by
               the
               Sadness
               of
               the
               Countenance
               the
               Heart
               is
               made
               better
               ,
               Eccl.
               7.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               But
               sorrow
               not
               ,
               Brethren
               ,
               for
               them
               which
               are
               asleep
               ,
               even
               as
               others
               which
               have
               no
               hope
               .
            
             
               For
               if
               we
               Believe
               that
               Jesus
               Dyed
               ,
               and
               Rose
               again
               ,
               even
               soe
               them
               alsoe
               which
               sleep
               in
               Jesus
               ,
               will
               God
               bring
               with
               him
               .
               1.
               
               Thess.
               4.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               Precious
               in
               the
               Sight
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               is
               the
               Death
               of
               his
               Saints
               .
               Ps.
               116.
               13.
               
            
             
               And
               Blessed
               are
               the
               Dead
               which
               Dye
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               they
               rest
               from
               their
               Labors
               ,
               
               and
               their
               works
               follow
               them
               .
               
                 Rev.
                 14
              
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               unwise
               they
               seemed
               to
               Dye
               ,
               and
               their
               Departure
               is
               taken
               for
               misery
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               are
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               their
               Hope
               is
               full
               of
               immortality
               .
               Wisd.
               3.
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 here
              
               the
               Righteous
               shall
               be
               had
               in
               everlasti●g
               Remembrance
               ,
               and
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               just
               is
               Blessed
               .
               
                 Ps.
                 112.
                 6.
                 and
                 Prov.
              
               10.
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 Besides
                 ,
                 when
              
               the
               Righteous
               Dyes
               ,
               
                 i●
                 is
                 often
              
               to
               take
               him
               from
               the
               evil
               to
               come
               .
               Is.
               57.
               1.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               he
               is
               Dead
               ,
               wherefore
               should
               I
               fast
               and
               weep
               ?
               Can
               I
               bring
               him
               back
               again
               ?
               I
               shall
               go
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               shall
               not
               return
               to
               me
               .
               2
               Sam.
               12.
               23.
               
            
             
               Forget
               it
               not
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               no
               turning
               again
               :
               thou
               shalt
               not
               do
               him
               good
               ,
               but
               hurt
               thy self
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 think
                 thou
                 hearest
                 him
                 say
                 ,
              
               Remember
               my
               judgement
               ,
               or
               the
               sentence
               upon
               me
               ,
               for
               thine
               also
               shall
               be
               so
               :
               Yesterday
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               for
               thee
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               take
               no
               Heaviness
               to
               heart
               ,
               but
               Drive
               it
               away
               ,
               and
               remember
               the
               last
               end
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               Dead
               is
               at
               Rest
               ,
               let
               his
               remembrance
               Rest
               ,
               and
               be
               Comforted
               for
               
               him
               when
               his
               Spirit
               is
               Departed
               from
               him
               ,
               Ecclus.
               38.
               20
               ,
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               When
               a
               Friend
               is
               taken
               away
               early
               .
            
             
               THo
               the
               Righteous
               be
               prevented
               with
               Death
               ,
               yet
               shall
               he
               be
               in
               Rest.
               
            
             
               He
               was
               taken
               away
               speedily
               ,
               lest
               that
               wickedness
               should
               alter
               his
               understanding
               ,
               or
               Deceit
               beguile
               his
               Soul.
               
            
             
               He
               pleased
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               beloved
               of
               him
               ;
               soe
               that
               living
               among
               sinners
               he
               was
               translated
               .
            
             
               Yea
               ,
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               hasted
               to
               take
               him
               away
               from
               the
               wicked
               .
            
             
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               being
               made
               Perfect
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               fullfill'd
               a
               long
               Time.
               
            
             
               For
               Honourable
               Age
               is
               not
               that
               which
               Standeth
               in
               Length
               of
               time
               ,
               nor
               that
               is
               measured
               by
               number
               of
               years
               .
            
             
               But
               wisdom
               is
               the
               Gray
               hair
               unto
               men
               ,
               and
               an
               unspotted
               Life
               is
               old
               Age.
               
                 Wisd.
                 4.
              
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               And
               why
               art
               thou
               against
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ?
               there
               is
               noe
               inquisition
               in
               the
               Grave
               ,
               whether
               thou
               have
               lived
               ten
               ,
               or
               an
               hundred
               ,
               or
               a
               thousand
               years
               .
               Ecclus.
               41.
               4.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               3.
               
               When
               one
               is
               Childless
               .
            
             
               Trust
               not
               thou
               in
               the
               Life
               of
               Children
               ,
               neither
               Respect
               their
               multitude
               :
               For
               one
               that
               is
               just
               is
               better
               than
               a
               thousand
               ;
               and
               better
               it
               is
               to
               Dye
               without
               Children
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               them
               that
               are
               ungodly
               .
               
                 Ecclus.
                 16.
              
               3.
               
            
             
               Better
               it
               is
               to
               have
               noe
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               Virtue
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Memorial
               thereof
               is
               immortal
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               known
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               with
               Men.
               
            
             
               When
               it
               is
               present
               ,
               men
               take
               example
               at
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               is
               gone
               ,
               they
               desire
               it
               :
               it
               weareth
               a
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Triumpheth
               for
               ever
               ,
               haveing
               got
               the
               Victory
               ,
               striveing
               for
               undefiled
               Rewards
               .
               Wisd.
               4.
               1
               ,
               2.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Prayers
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             Prayers
             when
             a
             Friend
             Dyes
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
            
             
               O!
               Allmighty
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hast
               [
               now
               ]
               taken
               from
               us
               our
               Dear
               [
               †
               Brother
               ]
               here
               Departed
               ;
               at
               thy
               
               word
               we
               are
               sent
               into
               the
               Labor
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               word
               we
               return
               again
               into
               the
               Rest
               and
               Sleep
               of
               Death
               .
               And
               thy
               Counsells
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               are
               Secret
               ,
               and
               farr
               above
               out
               of
               our
               sight
               .
               But
               they
               are
               allways
               just
               ,
               and
               leave
               noe
               Ground
               for
               our
               Complaints
               .
               Yea
               ,
               they
               are
               allways
               wise
               and
               Good
               ,
               and
               will
               appear
               to
               have
               been
               most
               Honourable
               for
               thee
               ,
               and
               most
               fit
               and
               Proper
               for
               us
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               then
               ,
               that
               †
               I
               may
               humbly
               and
               dutifully
               Reverence
               thy
               Orderings
               when
               I
               can
               not
               Comprehend
               them
               ;
               and
               bring
               my
               will
               ,
               into
               a
               quiet
               submission
               unto
               thine
               ;
               and
               receive
               my
               Loss
               meekly
               and
               without
               murmuring
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               of
               thy
               sending
               .
            
             
               Teach
               me
               thereby
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               to
               stand
               in
               awe
               of
               thy
               justice
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               a
               devout
               Sense
               of
               the
               desert
               of
               Sin
               whose
               †
               
                 wages
                 is
                 Death
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Decent
               Sorrow
               for
               my
               own
               Loss
               .
               But
               let
               my
               Sorrow
               be
               without
               fixing
               Faults
               on
               what
               thou
               hast
               orderd
               ;
               and
               without
               
                 refusing
                 to
                 be
                 Comforted
              
               as
               †
               
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 noe
                 Hope
              
               ;
               or
               growing
               Rebellious
               or
               unthankfull
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               troublesome
               to
               those
               about
               me
               ,
               
               because
               thou
               hast
               call'd
               my
               dear
               Friend
               away
               ,
               and
               deprived
               me
               of
               his
               Company
               .
            
             
               [
               Yea
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               instead
               hereof
               ,
               keep
               me
               thankfull
               unto
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               allow'd
               to
               have
               and
               injoy
               this
               Comfort
               ,
               before
               I
               am
               call'd
               now
               to
               part
               with
               it
               .
               For
               I
               have
               great
               cause
               to
               Bless
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               injoy'd
               him
               at
               all
               ,
               [
               especially
               soe
               long
               as
               I
               did
               ;
               ]
               and
               have
               noe
               Cause
               now
               to
               be
               angry
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               injoy
               him
               no
               longer
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               should
               render
               my self
               utterly
               unworthy
               of
               any
               Gift
               from
               thee
               ,
               should
               I
               fall
               to
               claim
               thy
               Free
               Favours
               as
               my
               due
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               long
               continued
               them
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               to
               thinke
               thou
               doest
               me
               wrong
               ,
               if
               at
               any
               time
               thou
               holdest
               back
               thine
               own
               ,
               and
               for
               wise
               and
               Good
               Ends
               stoppest
               some
               stream
               of
               thy
               Free
               Bounty
               towards
               me
               .
               ]
            
             
               And
               let
               this
               uncertainty
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               of
               the
               dearest
               Worldly
               Comforts
               ,
               teach
               me
               to
               fix
               my
               Heart
               on
               joys
               ,
               which
               will
               never
               fade
               or
               perish
               .
               To
               take
               more
               Comfort
               in
               thy self
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               for
               less
               in
               all
               Earthly
               things
               .
               Oh!
               be
               thou
               my
               Desire
               ,
               and
               my
               Hearts
               Delight
               ;
               and
               let
               a
               Good
               
               Conscience
               be
               my
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               integrity
               my
               joy
               .
               And
               these
               will
               stick
               to
               me
               till
               Death
               ,
               and
               follow
               me
               beyond
               it
               ,
               and
               Give
               me
               Rest
               in
               thy
               Presence
               and
               Pleasures
               for
               evermore
               ,
               thro
               my
               Dearest
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
            
             
               LEt
               not
               my
               Grief
               excede
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               or
               be
               obstinate
               against
               Thoughts
               or
               Words
               of
               Comfort
               ,
               because
               †
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 bring
                 him
              
               *
               
                 back
                 again
              
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               can
               not
               benefit
               him
               ,
               but
               will
               much
               hurt
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               make
               me
               Consider
               ,
               [
               which
               alass
               !
               I
               ought
               thoroly
               to
               have
               Consider'd
               sooner
               ,
               ]
               that
               altho
               he
               was
               a
               very
               Dear
               and
               Great
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               only
               a
               mortal
               Comfort
               ,
               whose
               Life
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               fail
               ,
               tho
               his
               Friendship
               should
               not
               .
               I
               know
               my
               Tenure
               was
               only
               to
               hold
               him
               as
               thy
               Gi●t
               ,
               and
               to
               part
               with
               him
               again
               at
               thy
               Pleasure
               .
               And
               that
               as
               we
               have
               the
               Comfort
               of
               injoying
               Dear
               Friends
               or
               Relations
               here
               ,
               soe
               we
               must
               be
               content
               too
               to
               have
               the
               trouble
               and
               sorrow
               of
               parting
               with
               them
               .
            
             
             
               And
               now
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               when
               thou
               hast
               taken
               him
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               he
               is
               more
               thine
               than
               he
               is
               mine
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               hast
               the
               best
               Claim
               to
               him
               .
               And
               when
               thou
               tookest
               him
               from
               me
               ,
               thou
               tookest
               him
               to
               thy self
               .
               [
               †
               And
               I
               trust
               thy
               taking
               him
               ,
               is
               to
               his
               unspeakable
               joy
               ,
               tho
               it
               be
               to
               my
               sorrow
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               thee
               he
               is
               now
               infinitely
               better
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               ,
               or
               could
               be
               here
               .
               Yea
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               taken
               him
               to
               that
               Place
               ,
               where
               by
               thy
               Mercy
               I
               also
               hope
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               whither
               in
               my
               Order
               thou
               wilt
               likewise
               take
               me
               in
               thy
               Due
               time
               :
               Soe
               that
               thy
               Grace
               ,
               O!
               Dear
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               Patience
               ,
               will
               bring
               us
               together
               again
               .
               ]
            
             
               And
               Oh!
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               be
               pleased
               to
               put
               an
               End
               to
               all
               our
               Sins
               and
               Sorrows
               ,
               and
               to
               hasten
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               accomplish
               the
               Number
               of
               thine
               Elect.
               And
               mercifuilly
               to
               Graunt
               ,
               that
               all
               we
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               ,
               who
               either
               have
               Departed
               ,
               or
               shall
               Depart
               this
               Life
               in
               thy
               true
               Faith
               and
               Fear
               ,
               may
               have
               our
               Perfect
               Consummation
               and
               Bliss
               in
               thy
               Heavenly
               and
               Eternal
               Kingdom
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               only
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               3.
               
            
             
               LEt
               not
               my
               Grief
               for
               my
               Deceased
               Friend
               excede
               ,
               
               O!
               most
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               for
               I
               hope
               thou
               hast
               taken
               him
               for
               his
               own
               Good
               :
               And
               that
               thou
               hast
               Comforted
               his
               Soul
               by
               his
               exchange
               ,
               and
               hast
               only
               smitten
               ours
               ;
               leaving
               us
               to
               mourn
               for
               our
               Sins
               ,
               and
               for
               our
               Loss
               ,
               whilst
               he
               by
               thy
               Mercy
               is
               hereby
               set
               out
               of
               the
               Reach
               of
               Sin
               and
               Misery
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               he
               is
               now
               removed
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               from
               all
               worldly
               satisfactions
               ,
               soe
               is
               he
               allsoe
               from
               all
               worldly
               Temptations
               .
               And
               our
               Comfort
               is
               to
               Hope
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               now
               at
               Rest
               from
               Labour
               ,
               and
               has
               Ceased
               from
               Sin
               and
               Shame
               .
               That
               He
               is
               now
               eased
               of
               Pains
               ,
               and
               is
               above
               Misfortunes
               ,
               and
               has
               found
               a
               Cure
               for
               all
               his
               Sorrows
               ,
               having
               Grief
               and
               Care
               for
               ever
               banishd
               from
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               †
               
                 all
                 Tears
                 wiped
                 away
                 from
                 his
                 Eyes
                 .
              
               And
               that
               he
               is
               gone
               from
               
                 the
                 Vale
                 of
                 Misery
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Regions
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               from
               Conversing
               with
               us
               ,
               to
               live
               with
               thee
               and
               the
               Blessed
               Jesus
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               a
               Companion
               of
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               not self
               Love
               then
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               sense
               of
               my
               own
               Loss
               ,
               make
               me
               repine
               at
               that
               change
               ,
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               his
               Happiness
               .
               Let
               not
               that
               which
               I
               hope
               doth
               highly
               please
               him
               ,
               displease
               me
               ;
               nor
               let
               me
               refuse
               Comfort
               ,
               because
               I
               trust
               he
               is
               taken
               for
               ever
               to
               be
               fill'd
               with
               it
               .
               His
               Death
               ,
               I
               humbly
               hope
               ,
               is
               the
               joy
               of
               Saints
               and
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Envy
               and
               Grief
               of
               Evil
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               see
               him
               taken
               up
               to
               a
               State
               where
               they
               can
               not
               tempt
               ,
               and
               to
               an
               Happiness
               which
               is
               for
               ever
               Denyed
               to
               themselves
               .
               Oh!
               then
               that
               I
               may
               not
               joyn
               with
               his
               utter
               Enemyes
               and
               mine
               ,
               in
               their
               Envy
               ,
               but
               with
               those
               Blessed
               Spirits
               in
               their
               Charity
               ;
               and
               instead
               of
               greiving
               immoderately
               ,
               or
               being
               angry
               with
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               heartily
               Bless
               thy
               Name
               ,
               for
               turning
               Death
               thus
               into
               a
               Blessing
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               trust
               ,
               for
               accomplishing
               his
               Hopes
               thereby
               ,
               and
               makeing
               of
               him
               happy
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               thy
               Providence
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               be
               a
               Store-House
               of
               Supplyes
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               his
               Friends
               and
               Dependants
               ,
               all
               those
               Supports
               and
               Blessings
               ,
               which
               we
               receive
               from
               thee
               by
               his
               means
               .
               Especially
               
               let
               his
               change
               ,
               put
               us
               all
               upon
               prepareing
               Diligently
               and
               Carefully
               for
               our
               own
               .
               Make
               it
               raise
               us
               up
               from
               the
               Death
               of
               Sin
               to
               a
               Life
               of
               Righteousness
               ;
               and
               take
               us
               off
               from
               all
               undue
               esire
               or
               Care
               of
               Earthly
               things
               ,
               to
               minde
               the
               one
               thing
               necessary
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Great
               and
               most
               Comfortable
               Business
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               which
               alone
               will
               stand
               us
               in
               stead
               and
               make
               us
               Happy
               after
               Death
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               4.
               
               A
               Prayer
               ,
               when
               any
               Persons
               Feed
               impatience
               ,
               and
               fix
               themselves
               in
               Greif
               ,
               by
               Surmizing
               that
               God
               is
               angry
               at
               them
               when
               he
               takes
               away
               their
               Friends
               .
            
             
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               let
               not
               me
               make
               it
               a
               Pretence
               for
               my
               impatience
               ,
               that
               this
               Loss
               comes
               as
               thy
               Visitation
               for
               my
               Sins
               ;
               or
               greive
               obstinately
               ,
               as
               fancying
               that
               thou
               takest
               away
               my
               Friend
               here
               Departed
               ,
               out
               of
               Anger
               and
               displeasure
               against
               me
               .
            
             
               For
               thou
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               hast
               many
               other
               Ends
               to
               look
               at
               ,
               besides
               what
               
               Concerns
               me
               ,
               in
               these
               matters
               .
               And
               these
               Providences
               touch
               our
               Friends
               themselves
               Directly
               and
               Principally
               ,
               and
               reach
               us
               only
               by
               the
               by
               .
               And
               when
               in
               meer
               Love
               and
               Kindness
               unto
               them
               ,
               thou
               wouldest
               call
               them
               to
               thy self
               ,
               that
               must
               unavoidably
               take
               them
               away
               from
               us
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               in
               this
               change
               thou
               dost
               shew
               Displeasure
               against
               me
               for
               my
               Sins
               ,
               Lord
               teach
               me
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               my
               Part
               humbly
               to
               submit
               my self
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               angry
               or
               impatient
               under
               thy
               Correction
               of
               me
               ,
               but
               to
               †
               accept
               my
               Loss
               with
               quietness
               
                 as
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 mine
                 iniquities
                 .
              
               And
               that
               whilst
               thou
               art
               removeing
               my
               Blessings
               ,
               because
               of
               my
               Great
               Ununworthyness
               and
               unthankfullness
               under
               them
               ;
               I
               have
               the
               more
               need
               to
               shew
               my self
               Thankful
               for
               any
               that
               are
               still
               continued
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               up
               my
               will
               in
               all
               things
               to
               thine
               ,
               to
               serve
               and
               please
               thee
               ,
               thro
               our
               Dear
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               5.
               
               A
               Prayer
               ,
               when
               these
               Losses
               come
               close
               one
               upon
               another
               .
            
             
               ANd
               altho
               these
               affecting
               Losses
               come
               thick
               upon
               me
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               yet
               I
               know
               all
               this
               is
               for
               a
               Greater
               Tryal
               of
               my
               Patience
               .
               And
               I
               am
               sensible
               that
               I
               have
               enough
               ,
               and
               abundantly
               too
               much
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               needs
               to
               be
               punished
               thereby
               .
               And
               that
               thou
               hast
               wise
               and
               kinde
               Reasons
               ●now
               ,
               thus
               to
               Heap
               upon
               me
               these
               Sorrows
               ,
               tho
               it
               were
               not
               to
               punish
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               improve
               my
               Spirit
               .
            
             
               And
               oh
               !
               that
               this
               succession
               of
               my
               Losses
               ,
               may
               serve
               ,
               to
               perfect
               me
               in
               Patience
               ,
               and
               to
               wean
               me
               more
               thoroly
               from
               all
               earthly
               Supports
               .
               Oh!
               that
               it
               may
               temper
               my
               worldly
               Complacencyes
               ,
               and
               guard
               me
               against
               all
               excess
               therein
               .
               And
               call
               me
               to
               take
               Delight
               ,
               and
               seek
               Comfort
               in
               thee
               ,
               instead
               of
               seeking
               it
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               look
               more
               at
               the
               joys
               of
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               our
               Comforts
               shall
               succede
               one
               another
               infinitely
               faster
               than
               our
               Sorrows
               do
               here
               ,
               and
               where
               we
               shall
               for
               ever
               injoy
               thee
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
             
             
               For
               supplying
               the
               want
               they
               have
               of
               their
               departed
               Friend
               ,
               by
               other
               ways
               of
               Gods
               good
               Providence
               ,
               they
               may
               use
               the
               
                 two
                 Prayers
              
               for
               
                 the
                 Widow
                 and
                 Orphans
              
               ,
               &c.
               p.
               158
               ,
               156
               and
               157.
               
            
          
           
             
               6.
               
               A
               Prayer
               for
               Learning
               by
               these
               Losses
               to
               sit
               more
               loose
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               fix
               our
               Hearts
               more
               on
               the
               Love
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               THou
               hast
               sent
               me
               this
               †
               
                 Thorn
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
              
               ,
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               to
               cure
               my
               inordinate
               Fondness
               for
               fleshly
               Delights
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               me
               from
               being
               
                 too
                 much
                 exalted
              
               with
               them
               .
               For
               I
               pleased
               my self
               too
               much
               with
               worldly
               Comforts
               ;
               and
               to
               take
               my
               Heart
               off
               from
               them
               ,
               thou
               hast
               now
               embitter'd
               them
               to
               me
               with
               these
               Sorrows
               .
            
             
               And
               Oh!
               doe
               thou
               teach
               me
               thereby
               ,
               to
               Delight
               more
               in
               thy self
               ,
               and
               less
               in
               Earthly
               things
               .
               Enable
               me
               to
               make
               a
               Good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               a
               comfortable
               sense
               of
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               Hope
               of
               thy
               Promises
               and
               of
               Heavenly
               joys
               ,
               my
               most
               beloved
               pleasures
               .
            
             
             
               And
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               me
               never
               call
               my self
               unhappy
               ,
               whilst
               I
               can
               injoy
               thee
               .
               But
               make
               me
               account
               the
               Loss
               of
               all
               things
               else
               to
               be
               made
               up
               to
               me
               in
               thy
               Love
               ,
               and
               never
               repine
               or
               complain
               of
               other
               wants
               whilst
               thou
               art
               left
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               comfortably
               look
               up
               to
               thee
               ,
               as
               my
               Bosom
               Friend
               ,
               and
               my
               tender
               Father
               ,
               as
               my
               Life
               and
               my
               Health
               ,
               my
               Rest
               and
               my
               joy
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             ●
             .
             A
             Prayer
             when
             a
             Friend
             is
             taken
             away
             in
             his
             Prime
             .
          
           
             THou
             art
             pleased
             to
             Cut
             off
             my
             †
             Dear
             Friend
             ,
             O!
             most
             Righteous
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Days
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             passed
             thro
             the
             several
             stages
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             accomplished
             the
             Number
             of
             his
             Years
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             remember
             ,
             O!
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Lenth
             of
             Life
             ,
             but
             the
             Goodness
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             thou
             lookest
             at
             .
             And
             that
             he
             has
             lived
             long
             enough
             ,
             who
             has
             lived
             to
             be
             fit
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             to
             Dispose
             his
             Soul
             for
             thy
             Mercy
             .
             The
             blessed
             Mansions
             above
             ,
             are
             infinitely
             the
             best
             place
             to
             
             prolong
             and
             injoy
             Life
             in
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             ,
             O!
             Father
             ,
             art
             graciously
             pleased
             [
             as
             I
             hope
             thou
             art
             ]
             for
             the
             Merits
             of
             our
             Dear
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             innocence
             and
             obedience
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             neither
             he
             nor
             we
             have
             any
             cause
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             shortness
             of
             it
             .
             And
             if
             we
             who
             are
             left
             behind
             him
             ,
             may
             have
             the
             Grace
             first
             to
             live
             holily
             ,
             we
             will
             thankfully
             think
             ,
             and
             own
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             lived
             long
             enough
             ,
             whensoever
             thou
             seest
             it
             Time
             we
             should
             Dye
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             my
             Dear
             Friend
             is
             taken
             away
             in
             the
             Prime
             of
             his
             Strength
             ,
             soe
             I
             must
             Consider
             ,
             O!
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             taken
             away
             withall
             in
             the
             Hight
             of
             his
             Toyls
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             greatest
             Hurry
             of
             his
             Busyness
             and
             Temptations
             .
             Thou
             hast
             thereby
             kept
             him
             from
             trying
             ,
             how
             strong
             he
             could
             be
             to
             bear
             Sorrows
             and
             Vexations
             ,
             and
             from
             lamenting
             to
             finde
             his
             Strength
             too
             often
             turn'd
             into
             weakness
             .
          
           
             And
             oh
             !
             that
             we
             ,
             who
             survive
             him
             ,
             may
             at
             lenth
             attain
             by
             thy
             Grace
             ,
             to
             have
             all
             our
             temptations
             end
             in
             a
             perpetual
             security
             and
             undisturbedness
             ,
             to
             have
             all
             our
             Sorrows
             
             turned
             into
             joys
             ,
             and
             our
             Days
             of
             Labor
             happily
             exchanged
             for
             Days
             of
             Rest
             and
             Peace
             ,
             for
             the
             Merits
             and
             Mediation
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             3.
             
             Prayers
             ,
             when
             a
             Friend
             is
             taken
             away
             ,
             by
             a
             violent
             untimely
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               A
               Prayer
               whilst
               the
               Person
               yet
               liveth
               ,
               to
               be
               said
               either
               by
               himself
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Friends
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               O!
               Allmighty
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               pleased
               by
               a
               violent
               and
               hasty
               Stroke
               ,
               to
               hurry
               †
               me
               thy
               unworthy
               Servant
               out
               of
               this
               World.
               For
               thou
               didst
               Deliver
               me
               *
               [
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               him
               that
               Smote
               me
               ;
               and
               how
               unjustly
               soever
               my
               Death
               comes
               from
               him
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               most
               just
               from
               thee
               .
               I
               fully
               justify
               thee
               ,
               and
               freely
               forgive
               him
               ;
               and
               oh
               !
               that
               he
               may
               
               truely
               repent
               thereof
               in
               Time
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               freely
               forgive
               him
               too
               .
               ]
            
             
               But
               as
               I
               am
               like
               to
               be
               snatched
               away
               thereby
               from
               hence
               in
               hast
               ,
               O!
               my
               Dear
               God
               ,
               Give
               me
               Great
               strength
               of
               Grace
               ,
               to
               do
               much
               towards
               finishing
               my
               Peace
               with
               thee
               in
               a
               little
               Time.
               If
               thou
               art
               pleased
               to
               shew
               it
               ,
               thy
               Grace
               can
               perfect
               my
               Repentance
               ,
               in
               few
               hours
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               minutes
               as
               well
               as
               in
               many
               .
               It
               wrought
               it
               in
               †
               
                 the
                 Thief
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
              
               ,
               in
               his
               last
               Agonies
               .
               And
               some
               who
               had
               tarryed
               till
               *
               
                 the
                 last
                 hour
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
              
               are
               made
               acceptable
               thereby
               in
               thy
               Service
               .
               Oh!
               let
               it
               be
               mighty
               towards
               me
               in
               this
               my
               necessity
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               towards
               them
               in
               theirs
               ;
               and
               take
               me
               not
               hence
               till
               it
               has
               made
               me
               a
               Penitent
               fit
               for
               thee
               to
               accept
               of
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               Remember
               not
               my
               great
               and
               manifold
               Sins
               ,
               in
               Wrath
               ;
               but
               only
               to
               send
               Grace
               sufficient
               to
               Cure
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               Mercy
               on
               me
               for
               the
               same
               .
               And
               as
               
                 I
                 am
                 hereby
              
               †
               Chastned
               for
               their
               Cause
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 Condemned
                 with
                 the
                 World.
              
               Let
               all
               my
               Punishment
               ,
               or
               Portion
               of
               Pains
               be
               here
               ,
               but
               Give
               me
               Peace
               and
               Favour
               with
               thee
               hereafter
               .
            
             
             
               And
               Spare
               me
               a
               little
               ,
               Good
               Lord
               ,
               Spare
               me
               ,
               if
               it
               may
               seem
               Good
               to
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               recover
               some
               Strength
               ,
               and
               Dress
               my
               Lamp
               ;
               and
               supply
               the
               Great
               Defectiveness
               of
               my
               Duty
               towards
               thee
               ,
               before
               I
               〈◊〉
               .
               But
               if
               thou
               hast
               otherwise
               ▪
               Decreed
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               Dye
               suddenly
               ,
               then
               magnifye
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               in●escueing
               me
               from
               the
               near
               approac●
               of
               Eternal
               misery
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               Displeasure
               end
               in
               my
               Death
               ,
               but
               after
               that
               receive
               me
               among
               the
               meanest
               of
               thy
               Servants
               to
               Everlasting
               Life
               ,
               thro
               the
               merits
               of
               my
               Blessed
               Saviour
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               :
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               2.
               
               A
               Prayer
               of
               his
               Friends
               after
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               O!
               Blessed
               Father
               ,
               it
               has
               seem'd
               Good
               to
               thy
               wise
               Providence
               ,
               to
               tear
               this
               Dear
               Friend
               from
               us
               by
               violence
               ,
               and
               to
               send
               him
               untimely
               to
               his
               Grave
               .
               [
               †
               I
               ]
               own
               thy
               Justice
               herein
               ,
               and
               D●sire
               to
               shew
               Reverence
               ,
               instead
               of
               murmuring
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               thy
               Doing
               .
            
             
               And
               my
               Hope
               is
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               that
               thou
               doest
               and
               wilt
               remember
               the
               
               Pious
               Study
               and
               bent
               of
               his
               former
               Life
               in
               mercy
               ;
               and
               graciously
               accept
               him
               as
               one
               Dying
               in
               thy
               Fear
               .
               And
               whilst
               I
               have
               this
               Hope
               to
               Comfort
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               Complain
               of
               any
               violence
               or
               Accidents
               ,
               which
               hurryed
               him
               away
               from
               us
               to
               injoy
               thee
               .
            
             
               When
               it
               has
               been
               the
               business
               of
               a
               mans
               Life
               ,
               and
               his
               dayly
               Study
               and
               Care
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               to
               serve
               thee
               ,
               tho
               Death
               comes
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               yet
               it
               will
               not
               come
               too
               soon
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               will
               consider
               allsoe
               ,
               that
               if
               thou
               surprizest
               him
               with
               the
               suddenness
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               thou
               sufferest
               him
               not
               to
               be
               tormented
               with
               any
               long
               Fears
               thereof
               .
               And
               that
               the
               suddenner
               the
               stroke
               was
               ,
               the
               less
               he
               was
               like
               to
               feel
               it
               .
               Or
               should
               he
               have
               felt
               it
               more
               ,
               yet
               he
               might
               not
               have
               felt
               a
               painfull
               Disease
               less
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               his
               Executioner
               .
               For
               altho
               that
               would
               have
               been
               more
               slow
               ,
               it
               might
               not
               have
               proved
               less
               Cruel
               ;
               nor
               have
               smarted
               lighter
               ,
               but
               only
               lasted
               longer
               .
               And
               if
               my
               Dear
               and
               Deceased
               Friends
               Paine
               was
               more
               violent
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               it
               was
               short
               ,
               and
               thro
               thy
               mercy
               I
               hope
               it
               is
               the
               last
               he
               had
               to
               endure
               .
            
             
             
               And
               far
               be
               it
               from
               us
               ,
               O!
               God
               ,
               to
               repine
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               thrown
               hastily
               and
               Headlong
               into
               Death
               :
               especially
               haveing
               a
               Comfortable
               Hope
               ,
               that
               the
               effect
               thereof
               is
               ,
               to
               pass
               with
               less
               Pain
               and
               more
               Dispatch
               into
               a
               better
               Life
               ,
               and
               more
               easily
               and
               speedily
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               immortality
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             4.
             
             Prayers
             on
             the
             Death
             of
             Friends
             who
             had
             lead
             ill
             lives
             ,
             and
             Gave
             noe
             Comfortable
             Proofs
             of
             Repentance
             at
             their
             Deaths
             .
          
           
             ●N
             this
             Case
             ,
             we
             may
             put
             the
             surviveing
             Friends
             in
             minde
             ,
             of
             the
             many
             other
             Things
             which
             they
             have
             to
             take
             Comfort
             in
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             think
             is
             all
             the
             Ground
             we
             have
             here
             of
             speaking
             Comfort
             unto
             them
             .
             But
             we
             can
             not
             fetch
             Considerations
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             from
             their
             Deceased
             Friends
             .
             For
             such
             Sinners
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Fear
             and
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             have
             noe
             Reason
             of
             Comfort
             in
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             can
             afford
             
             any
             good
             Reason
             of
             it
             to
             their
             well-wishers
             .
             And
             with
             Relation
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             pretend
             to
             Preach
             Comfort
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             but
             Submission
             .
          
           
             To
             help
             them
             
               meekly
               and
               patiently
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               God
            
             in
             these
             sad
             Cases
             ,
             the
             surviving
             Friends
             may
             use
             Prayer
             1.
             
             
               When
               a
               Friend
               Dyes
            
             ;
             especially
             if
             they
             leave
             out
             the
             Paragraph
             within
             the
             Hooks
             .
             p.
             307.
             
          
           
             
               They
               may
               allsoe
               use
               this
               Prayer
               following
               ,
               to
               Comfort
               them
               .
            
             
               ANd
               Blessed
               be
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               O!
               most
               Gracious
               God
               ,
               which
               in
               this
               sad
               Case
               doth
               not
               leave
               me
               comfortless
               .
               For
               if
               this
               Deceased
               Friends
               Case
               suggests
               things
               full
               of
               Greif
               ,
               I
               have
               many
               other
               Friends
               who
               give
               me
               great
               Cause
               of
               joy
               .
               And
               to
               Compensate
               my
               Trouble
               in
               Pity
               for
               others
               ,
               by
               thy
               Grace
               I
               have
               something
               to
               Satisfye
               and
               Please
               me
               in
               reflecting
               on
               my self
               .
            
             
               For
               I
               can
               look
               with
               Comfort
               on
               my
               own
               Soul
               ,
               and
               hope
               thro
               the
               merits
               
               of
               my
               Blessed
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               finde
               Mercy
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               take
               Comfort
               in
               it
               ,
               both
               Living
               and
               Dying
               .
               I
               have
               thee
               ▪
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               for
               my
               Portion
               :
               and
               nothing
               Can
               make
               my
               Case
               Comfortless
               ,
               whilst
               I
               am
               thin●
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               mine
               ,
               and
               whilst
               I
               have
               thy
               Power
               to
               trust
               to
               ,
               and
               thy
               Love
               to
               rejoyce
               in
               .
               And
               under
               all
               this
               Sorrow
               at
               present
               ,
               I
               am
               sustain'd
               by
               the
               Blessed
               Hope
               of
               being
               received
               at
               last
               into
               thy
               Presence
               ▪
               where
               all
               Remembrance
               of
               former
               Troubles
               shall
               be
               quite
               effaced
               ,
               by
               the
               abundance
               of
               my
               Present
               Bliss
               ;
               where
               I
               shall
               have
               noe
               Sorrow
               from
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               Friends
               ,
               but
               unspeakable
               Satisfaction
               in
               their
               well-being
               ,
               and
               well-doing
               ;
               and
               where
               I
               shall
               ever
               Delight●in
               thee
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Continual
               Emanations
               of
               thy
               surpassing
               Mercy
               ▪
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord
               and
               only
               Saviour
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               5
               ▪
               A
               Prayer
               on
               the
               Death
               of
               a
               Child
               .
            
             
               O
               Almighty
               Father
               ,
               thou
               art
               pleased
               now
               to
               turn
               my
               joys
               into
               S●rrows
               ▪
               and
               to
               take
               away
               from
               〈◊〉
               that
               sweet
               Babe
               ,
               which
               thou
               lately
               gavest
               me
               for
               my
               Delight
               and
               Comfort
               .
               But
               I
               humbly
               Bow
               my
               will
               to
               thine
               ,
               and
               submit
               my Self
               to
               〈…〉
               ,
               and
               without
               murmuring
               〈◊〉
               it
               is
               thy
               Doing
               .
            
             
               Thou
               hast
               sent
               this
               poor
               Child
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               to
               See
               ,
               and
               to
               ●ast
               Life
               ,
               but
               hast
               not
               allowed
               it
               to
               Stay
               till
               it
               Could
               rightly
               understand
               the
               end
               and
               busyness
               ,
               or
               relish
               the
               Comforts
               and
               Satisfactions
               thereof
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               will
               Consider
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               wilt
               not
               require
               from
               it
               any
               Services
               of
               Life
               ,
               whilst
               it
               was
               not
               Capable
               to
               understand
               them
               .
               And
               that
               if
               it
               Stayed
               not
               here
               to
               enjoy
               Pleasure
               ;
               soe
               neither
               did
               it
               Stay
               to
               be
               pined
               away
               with
               Sorrow
               and
               Care.
               It
               lived
               not
               long
               enough
               to
               be
               versed
               in
               all
               the
               Vexations
               of
               our
               
               State
               ,
               nor
               to
               run
               thro
               that
               Great
               variety
               of
               miseryes
               and
               misfortunes
               ,
               which
               are
               incident
               here
               to
               our
               Nature
               .
               But
               went
               off
               before
               it
               had
               time
               to
               trye
               how
               much
               Evil
               is
               to
               be
               Endured
               in
               this
               Life
               ;
               yea
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               come
               ,
               to
               aggravate
               any
               afflictions
               by
               imagination
               ,
               or
               to
               anticipate
               the
               same
               by
               Fear
               ,
               or
               to
               reflect
               in
               bitterness
               of
               Spirit
               and
               lay
               to
               heart
               what
               it
               did
               endure
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               it
               Dyed
               young
               ,
               O!
               Lord
               ,
               Soe
               I
               have
               the
               Comfort
               to
               think
               and
               hope
               ,
               that
               therefore
               it
               Dyed
               innocent
               .
               For
               it
               is
               taken
               back
               to
               thee
               ,
               before
               it
               knew
               Good
               or
               Evil
               ,
               or
               had
               done
               any
               thing
               to
               offend
               thee
               .
               It
               has
               left
               the
               World
               ,
               ere
               it
               was
               made
               the
               worse
               by
               it
               ,
               or
               had
               Contracted
               any
               of
               the
               Wickedness
               thereof
               ,
               to
               follow
               it
               and
               fright
               it
               at
               thy
               Judgement
               .
               By
               thy
               Mercy
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               it
               Stayed
               till
               it
               was
               received
               for
               thine
               own
               Child
               by
               Baptism
               ,
               and
               was
               therein
               assured
               by
               thee
               of
               remission
               of
               Sin
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               Heir
               of
               thy
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               by
               the
               same
               Mercy
               it
               is
               now
               Call'd
               away
               ,
               ere
               it
               had
               done
               any
               thing
               to
               fall
               from
               that
               Relation
               ,
               or
               to
               forfeit
               that
               Blessing
               .
            
             
             
               So
               :
               that
               in
               this
               takeing
               it
               away
               fro●
               me
               ,
               thou
               hast
               translated
               it
               ,
               O!
               Father
               of
               Me●●yes
               ,
               from
               the
               miseryes
               of
               this
               World
               to
               the
               joys
               of
               Paradice
               .
               it
               is
               taken
               from
               me
               to
               be
               at
               thy
               Provision
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               kept
               for
               ever
               safe
               and
               Happy
               in
               those
               Blessed
               mansions
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               Provided
               for
               thy
               Children
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               if
               I
               have
               lost
               the
               Comfort
               ,
               of
               haveing
               a
               Child
               to
               train
               up
               in
               thy
               Service
               in
               this
               World
               ;
               it
               is
               for
               the
               far
               greater
               Comfort
               ,
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               of
               haveing
               sent
               one
               ,
               to
               live
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               attend
               for
               ever
               about
               thy
               Throne
               in
               Heaven
               .
               And
               there
               I
               my self
               allsoe
               hope
               thro
               thy
               mercy
               ,
               to
               be
               received
               in
               thy
               due
               Time
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               see
               and
               injoy
               it
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               infinitely
               above
               all
               ,
               for
               ever
               to
               see
               and
               injoy
               thee
               ,
               thro
               Jesus
               Christ
               my
               Lord.
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               6.
               
               A
               Prayer
               when
               one
               is
               made
               Childless
               ,
               or
               is
               like
               to
               Dye
               without
               Children
               .
            
             
               O!
               Blessed
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               art
               pleased
               in
               thy
               Wisdom
               to
               †
               [
               beleave
               me
               of
               my
               Children
               ]
               and
               to
               leave
               me
               〈◊〉
               appearance
               of
               issue
               ,
               to
               Sweeten
               the
               Cares
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               up
               my
               Memory
               to
               Posterity
               .
               I
               am
               content
               therewith
               .
               O!
               my
               God
               ,
               because
               it
               pleaseth
               thee
               ;
               and
               comeing
               from
               thy
               Wisdom
               a●d
               Care
               of
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               only
               own
               it
               to
               be
               just
               ,
               but
               Esteem
               it
               to
               be
               most
               wise
               and
               fit
               for
               me
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               ,
               by
               haveing
               noe
               Children
               I
               have
               fewer
               Delights
               ,
               I
               will
               remember
               withall
               ,
               O!
               Father
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               lighter
               Cares
               ,
               and
               fewer
               Sorrows
               .
               I
               have
               not
               the
               Torment
               of
               seeing
               them
               take
               ill
               wayes
               ,
               nor
               of
               Fearing
               continually
               lest
               they
               should
               fall
               to
               take
               them
               :
               nor
               shall
               have
               the
               Pains
               and
               Trouble
               of
               parting
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               Commonly
               is
               quicker
               and
               more
               affecting
               than
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               haveing
               them
               .
               And
               I
               may
               now
               fix
               my
               Love
               and
               
               Care
               more
               intrely
               upon
               thee
               ,
               haveing
               no
               Cares
               for
               them
               to
               call
               me
               off
               .
               And
               I
               have
               less
               Temptation
               to
               Descend
               to
               mean
               or
               ungodly
               Shifts
               ,
               if
               ever
               I
               come
               to
               be
               pinched
               with
               Persecution
               ,
               or
               adversity
               :
               or
               to
               Comply
               ,
               with
               any
               things
               unworthy
               and
               misbecoming
               my Self
               ,
               or
               Displeasing
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               I
               can
               leave
               noe
               Children
               to
               support
               my
               Name
               and
               Memory
               ,
               let
               me
               have
               Good
               Deeds
               ,
               O!
               Dear
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               Life
               of
               unblemish'd
               integrity
               and
               Honor
               ,
               to
               doe
               the
               same
               for
               me
               .
               Oh!
               that
               I
               may
               be
               remembred
               after
               I
               am
               Dead
               ,
               for
               acts
               of
               true
               Piety
               and
               Charity
               ,
               which
               give
               the
               truest
               and
               most
               lasting
               fragrancy
               .
               However
               ,
               let
               me
               leave
               behind
               me
               the
               memory
               ,
               of
               a
               truely
               Religious
               ,
               humble
               ,
               and
               Virtuous
               Carriage
               ,
               for
               the
               imitation
               of
               all
               that
               knew
               me
               .
            
             
               Especially
               ,
               O!
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               let
               a
               Constant
               course
               of
               Obedience
               and
               Godlyness
               ,
               recommend
               me
               thro
               the
               Blood
               of
               thy
               Son
               ,
               to
               thy
               Approbation
               .
               And
               tho
               among
               Men
               I
               am
               quite
               forgotten
               ,
               yet
               let
               me
               be
               Graciously
               remembred
               ,
               and
               received
               by
               thee
               
               when
               thou
               reckonest
               up
               and
               callest
               over
               the
               Number
               of
               thy
               Children
               ,
               for
               my
               Dear
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ's
               sake
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               Trinuni
               Deo
               Gloria
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Preface
             .
          
        
         
           
             Directions
             for
             an
             Holy
             and
             an
             Happy
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
               
               OF
               Settling
               Worldly
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               Care
               of
               the
               Body
               in
               Sickness
               .
               p.
               1.
               
            
             
               Chap.
               2.
               
               Of
               Securing
               Peace
               with
               God
               in
               Sickness
               p.
               10.
               
               By
               Profession
               of
               Repentance
               p.
               11.
               and
               of
               Faith
               p.
               14.
               and
               of
               Continuance
               in
               the
               Vnity
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               p.
               17.
               
            
             
               Chap.
               3.
               
               Of
               Carriage
               under
               Sickness
               
                 p.
                 22.
              
               and
               Particularly
               of
               Trust
               in
               God
               ,
               
               p.
               23.
               
               Of
               Resignation
               p.
               29.
               and
               I
               of
               Thankfulness
               .
               p.
               32.
               
            
             
               Chap.
               4.
               
               Of
               Patience
               under
               Sickness
               ,
               
                 p.
                 39.
              
               and
               Spending
               Sick.
               Bed
               Hours
               
                 ●p
                 .
                 51.
              
               and
               ministring
               to
               Sick
               Persons
               .
               p.
               53.
               
            
             
               Chap.
               5.
               
               Of
               Carriage
               at
               the
               Approach
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               last
               Extremiti●s
               .
               p.
               58.
               
            
             
               Chap.
               6.
               
               Of
               Care
               ,
               and
               Treatment
               of
               the
               Dead
               ,
               p.
               68.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Devotions
             for
             the
             State
             of
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               A
               General
               Prayer
               for
               the
               Duties
               and
               Needs
               of
               Sick
               Persons
               
                 p.
                 129.
              
               and
               one
               out
               of
               the
               Office
               of
               Visitation
               p.
               131.
               and
               Scriptures
               about
               the
               mercifull
               ends
               of
               Sickness
               .
               p.
               79.
               
            
             
               II.
               Prayers
               and
               Scriptures
               for
               their
               particular
               needs
               and
               duties
               .
            
             
               I.
               For
               Repentance
               in
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               expressions
               of
               it
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 82
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 133
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               
               II.
               For
               an
               Heart
               to
               give
               Alms
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               time
               of
               giving
               them
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               85.
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 143
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               III.
               For
               Trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               chief
               a●ts
               and
               Branches
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               motives
               to
               it
               in
               Sickness
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 88
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 147
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               IV.
               For
               Faith
               in
               Gods
               Promises
               ,
               under
               Sickness
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 96
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 160
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               V.
               For
               Resignation
               under
               Sickness
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               100.
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 162
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               VI.
               For
               Thankfullness
               under
               Sickness
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               99.
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 168
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               VII
               .
               For
               Patience
               under
               Sickness
               ,
               both
               ,
               1.
               
               The
               chief
               Acts
               and
               expressions
               of
               it
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 100
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 176
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               2.
               the
               Helps
               to
               it
               ,
               
                 p.
                 186.
                 &c.
              
               
               3.
               the
               motives
               to
               it
               :
               Scriptures
               p.
               107.
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 189
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               And
               this
               1.
               
               Towards
               God
               ,
               
                 p.
                 175
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               2.
               
               Towards
               Friends
               and
               Attendants
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               108.
               and
               Prayers
               
                 p.
                 180
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               3.
               
               Towards
               our selves
               under
               the
               Heaviness
               and
               Brokenness
               of
               our
               own
               Spirits
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               109.
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 183
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               
               VIII
               ,
               For
               Spiritual
               improvements
               by
               Sickness
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               110.
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               p.
               196
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               IX
               ,
               For
               the
               Bodily
               needs
               and
               Desires
               of
               Sick
               Persons
               ;
               viz
               1.
               
               For
               ease
               under
               Pains
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 111
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               
                 p.
                 119.
              
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 201
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               on
               Receipt
               thereof
               ,
               p.
               117
               and
               204.
               2.
               
               For
               strength
               under
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 p.
                 205.
              
               3.
               
               For
               Deliverance
               from
               them
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               115
               ,
               &c.
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 206.
              
               4.
               
               For
               longer
               Respite
               and
               Recovery
               ,
               
                 p.
                 207
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               5.
               
               On
               Taking
               Physick
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               120.
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 210
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               6.
               
               On
               want
               of
               sleep
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               118.
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 212
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               7.
               
               On
               excess
               of
               sleep
               ,
               p.
               214.
               8.
               
               On
               their
               being
               Light-Headed
               ,
               
                 p.
                 216.
              
               
            
             
               X.
               For
               Certain
               kinds
               of
               Sickness
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               I.
               For
               Women
               with
               Child
               ,
               both
               Scriptures
               and
               Prayers
               .
               1.
               
               Before
               Travel
               ,
               p.
               218
               and
               
                 p.
                 222
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               2.
               
               In
               Travel
               ,
               p.
               219
               and
               
                 p.
                 225
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               3.
               
               After
               Delivery
               ,
               p.
               220
               and
               229
               ,
               &c.
               with
               a
               Prayer
               for
               her
               Child
               ,
               p.
               233.
               
            
             
               II.
               On
               the
               Loss
               of
               Eye-sight
               :
               both
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 235
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               .
               1.
               
               For
               Recovery
               of
               Sight
               ,
               p
               238.
               2.
               
               For
               
               Patience
               under
               the
               want
               of
               Eye
               sight
               ,
               
                 p.
                 239
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               3.
               
               For
               Good
               use
               of
               Blindness
               ,
               p.
               243.
               
            
             
               III.
               Vnder
               the
               Loss
               of
               Hearing
               :
               both
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 245
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               :
               1.
               
               For
               Recovery
               of
               Hearing
               ,
               
                 p.
                 247
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               2.
               
               For
               Patience
               under
               the
               want
               of
               Hearing
               ,
               
                 p.
                 249
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               3.
               
               For
               Good
               use
               of
               Deafness
               ,
               p.
               253.
               4.
               
               A
               Thanksgiveing
               on
               Recovery
               from
               Blindness
               or
               Deafness
               ,
               p.
               254.
               
            
             
               IV.
               For
               a
               Sick
               Child
               ,
               
                 p.
                 256
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               V.
               In
               Times
               of
               Common
               Infection
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 259
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 260
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               VI.
               In
               Behalf
               of
               Natural
               Fools
               ,
               and
               Mad-men
               ,
               p.
               264
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               VII
               .
               For
               Attendants
               about
               the
               Sick
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 122
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               a
               Prayer
               ,
               p.
               267.
               
            
             
               XI
               .
               A
               Thanksgiveing
               for
               Recovery
               from
               Sickness
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 124
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               p.
               269
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Devotions
             on
             the
             Apprehension
             ,
             or
             Approach
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               ON
               the
               Prospect
               of
               ones
               own
               Death
               Drawing
               near
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 274
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 283
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               II.
               On
               willingness
               to
               Dye
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 276
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 285
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               III.
               Against
               Fear
               of
               Death
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               279.
               
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 289
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               IV.
               Against
               Presumption
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 280.
              
               
               A
               Prayer
               ,
               p.
               293.
               
            
             
               V.
               In
               the
               last
               Agonyes
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               
                 p.
                 281.
              
               and
               Ejaculations
               and
               Prayers
               
                 p.
                 295
                 ,
                 296
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               with
               a
               Prayer
               against
               Sudden
               Death
               ,
               p.
               300.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Devotions
             upon
             the
             Death
             of
             Friends
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               WHen
               a
               Friend
               Dyes
               :
               Scriptures
               
                 p.
                 302
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               and
               Prayers
               ,
               
                 p.
                 305
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               A
               Prayer
               when
               they
               think
               God
               is
               angry
               at
               them
               when
               he
               takes
               away
               their
               Friends
               ,
               p.
               312.
               
               When
               these
               Losses
               come
               close
               after
               one
               another
               ,
               p.
               314.
               
               For
               Learning
               thereby
               to
               ●it
               loose
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               be
               more
               fix'd
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               p.
               315.
               
            
             
               II.
               When
               a
               Friend
               is
               taken
               away
               in
               his
               Prime
               :
               Scriptures
               ,
               p.
               304.
               
               Prayers
               ,
               p.
               316.
               
            
             
               III.
               When
               he
               is
               taken
               away
               by
               a
               violent
               untimely
               Death
               ,
               
                 p.
                 318
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               IV.
               On
               the
               Death
               of
               Friends
               who
               had
               lead
               ill
               Lives
               ,
               and
               gave
               noe
               Comfortable
               Proofs
               of
               Repentance
               at
               their
               Deaths
               .
               
                 p.
                 322
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               V.
               On
               the
               Death
               of
               a
               Child
               .
               
                 p.
                 325
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               VI.
               When
               one
               is
               made
               Childless
               ,
               or
               is
               like
               to
               Dye
               without
               Children
               :
               Scriptures
               p.
               305.
               
               A
               Prayer
               ,
               
                 p.
                 328
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Books
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           14
           :
           line
           24.
           read
           descendedst
           .
           p.
           20
           marg
           .
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           p.
           21.
           the
           word
           Peace
           is
           set
           after
           l.
           4.
           which
           should
           make
           the
           liue
           before
           it
           .
           p.
           ●●
           .
           l.
           pennlt
           .
           for
           ;
           put
           ,
           after
           Sufferings
           .
           p.
           35.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           b●
           .
           p.
           44.
           l.
           8.
           after
           sickness
           add
           Amen
           .
           p.
           63.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           
             sense
             of
             to
             the
             last
          
           .
           p.
           78.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           taken
           .
           p.
           99.
           l.
           ●3
           .
           r.
           hast
           .
           p.
           140.
           l.
           12.
           for
           my
           read
           thy
           .
           p.
           155.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           wilt
           ,
           and
           ib.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           mighty
           .
           p.
           159.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           thy
           .
           p
           ▪
           174.
           l.
           4.
           put
           ;
           after
           them
           .
           p.
           193.
           l.
           21.
           a.
           after
           come
           .
           p.
           207.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           Disease
           .
           p.
           211.
           l.
           8.
           r.
           
             seek
             to
             him
          
           .
           p.
           228.
           l.
           r.
           longer
           .
           &
           241.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           to
           .
           p.
           251.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           open
           .
           &
           255●
           l.
           9.
           uncomfortably
           .
           &
           259.
           l.
           14.
           us
           for
           as
           .
           p.
           261.
           l.
           19.
           for
           
             for
             ,
             from
          
           .
           p.
           262.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           preservative
           .
           &
           269.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           XI
           .
           &
           291.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           wilt
           .
           p.
           310.
           l.
           5.
           this
           for
           his
           .
           &
           316.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           11.
           
           
             A
             Prayer
          
           .
           With
           others
           ,
           which
           the
           Readers
           themselves
           may
           be
           pleased
           to
           correct
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Books
           lately
           Printed
           for
           Robert
           Kettlewell
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Journey
           into
           Greece
           by
           Sir
           
             George
             Wheeler
          
           ,
           in
           company
           of
           Dr.
           Spon
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           in
           six
           Books
           .
           With
           Variety
           of
           Sculptures
           ,
           in
           Folio
           ,
           Price
           bound
           15s
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Two
           hundred
           Queries
           moderately
           propounded
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Revolution
           of
           Humane
           Souls
           ,
           and
           its
           conformity
           to
           the
           Truths
           of
           Christianity
           .
           In
           Octavo
           ,
           price
           bound
           
             1s
             .
             6d
          
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           Dissertation
           concerning
           the
           Pre
           ▪
           existency
           of
           Souls
           :
           Being
           Originally
           written
           in
           the
           Latin
           Tongue
           .
           In
           Twelves
           .
           Price
           1s
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Paradoxical
           Discourses
           of
           
             F.
             M.
             Van
             Helmont
          
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Macrocosm
           and
           Microcosm
           or
           the
           Greater
           and
           Lesser
           World
           ,
           and
           their
           Union
           .
           Price
           bound
           
             3s
             .
             6d
          
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           A
           Spelling
           Book
           for
           Children
           .
           In
           
             Twenty
             fours
          
           ,
           Price
           bound
           6d
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           Animadversions
           on
           Dr.
           
           Burnet's
           History
           of
           the
           Rights
           of
           Princes
           in
           the
           Disposing
           of
           Ecclesiastical
           benefices
           
           and
           Church
           Lands
           .
           In
           a
           〈◊〉
           to
           a
           Friend
           .
           In
           〈…〉
        
         
           7.
           
           A
           Discourse
           on
           Persecution
           ,
           or
           Suffering
           for
           Christ's
           sake
           .
           Clearing
           the
           Notion
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           making
           a
           Discrimination
           of
           Just
           from
           〈◊〉
           Pr●t●nsions
           to
           it
           .
           And
           passionately
           recommending
           
             True
             Christian
             ▪
             Suffering
          
           to
           all
           those
           who
           shall
           be
           〈◊〉
           thereto
           .
           By
           
             J.
             Howel
          
           M.
           A.
           Rector
           of
           
             New
             Radnor
          
           in
           Radnorshire
           .
        
         
           8.
           
           An
           Answer
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Condom
           ,
           (
           now
           of
           Meaux
           )
           his
           Exposition
           of
           the
           
             Catholick
             Faith
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Wherein
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           is
           detected
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           expressed
           ,
           from
           the
           publick
           Acts
           of
           both
           Churches
           .
           To
           which
           are
           added
           ,
           Reflections
           on
           his
           Pastoral
           Letter
           .
        
         
           9.
           
           A
           Vindication
           of
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           Obedience
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           against
           the
           Calumnies
           of
           a
           Book
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           the
           Life
           of
           Julian
           ,
           written
           by
           Ecebolius
           the
           Sophist
           .
           As
           also
           ,
           the
           Doctrine
           o●
           Passive
           Obedience
           cleared
           ,
           in
           defence
           of
           Dr.
           Hicks
           ;
           together
           with
           an
           Appendix
           ,
           being
           a
           more
           full
           and
           distinct
           Answer
           to
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Hunts
          
           Preface
           
           and
           Postscript
           .
           Unto
           all
           which
           is
           added
           ,
           the
           Life
           of
           Iulian
           ,
           enlarged
           .
           In
           Octavo
           ,
           price
           bound
           
             2s
             .
             6d
          
           .
        
         
           10.
           
           A
           Sermon
           Preached
           at
           the
           
           Worcester-Feast
           ,
           by
           
             George
             Walls
          
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           Student
           of
           
             Christ-Church
             ,
             Oxon.
          
           Quarto
           ,
           price
           bound
           6d
           .
        
         
           The
           Treasures
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           a
           Sermon
           preached
           to
           the
           Mariners
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Thompson
          
           .
           In
           Quarto
           ,
           pric●
           stitcht
           6d
           .
        
         
           12.
           
           A
           Sermon
           Preached
           at
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Bridget
           ,
           on
           Easter-Tuesday
           ,
           being
           the
           first
           of
           April
           1694
           Before
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Tulfe
          
           Mayor
           of
           London
           .
           By
           
             Georg●
             Hicks
          
           D.
           D.
           Dean
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           Chaplain
           in
           ordinary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           In
           Quarto
           ,
           price
           stitcht
           6d
           .
        
         
           13.
           
           A
           Good
           Subject
           :
           Or
           ,
           the
           right
           Test
           of
           Religion
           and
           Loyalty
           .
           In
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           Preached
           July
           the
           17th
           at
           the
           last
           Summer-Assizes
           held
           at
           Buckingham
           ,
           for
           the
           County
           of
           Buckingham
           .
           Before
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Baron
           Mountague
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Holloway
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           
             John
             Culling
          
           Esquire
           ,
           High
           Sheriff
           .
           By
           
             Lewis
             Atterbury
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           14.
           
           The
           History
           of
           
             Isuf
             Bassa
          
           Captain
           General
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Army
           at
           the
           Invasion
           of
           Candia
           .
           In
           Octavo
           ,
           price
           bound
           
             1s
             .
             ●d
          
           .
        
         
           
           
             All
             these
             following
             Books
             ,
             Writ
             by
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             J.
             Kettlewell
             .
          
           
             
               Quarto
               .
            
             
               1
               THE
               Measures
               of
               Christian
               Obedience
               :
               Or
               ,
               a
               Discourse
               ,
               shewing
               what
               obedience
               is
               indispensably
               necessary
               to
               a
               Regenerate
               State
               ,
               and
               what
               defects
               are
               consistent
               with
               it
               ,
               for
               promotion
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               of
               Troubled
               Consciences
               .
               The
               Second
               Edition
               .
               Price
               8.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               A
               Discourse
               explaining
               the
               Nature
               of
               Edification
               ,
               both
               of
               particular
               persons
               in
               private
               Graces
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Unity
               and
               Peace
               .
               And
               shewing
               that
               we
               must
               not
               break
               unity
               and
               publick
               Peace
               ,
               for
               supposed
               means
               of
               better
               edifying
               in
               private
               Virtues
               .
               
                 Price
                 Sticht
              
               6d
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Religious
               Loyalist
               :
               Or
               ,
               a
               good
               Christian
               taught
               how
               to
               be
               a
               faithful
               Servant
               both
               to
               God
               and
               the
               King.
               
                 Price
                 Sticht
              
               6d
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               Funeral
               Sermon
               for
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               the
               Lady
               
                 Frances
                 Digby
                 .
                 Price
              
               6d
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               A
               Sermon
               ,
               on
               occasion
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               Simon
               Lord
               
                 Digby
                 ,
                 Price
              
               6d
               .
            
             
             
               6.
               
               Christianity
               a
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               or
               Passive
               Obedience
               ,
               under
               any
               pretended
               Invas●on
               of
               Legal
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               
                 Price
                 sticht
              
               1s
               .
            
          
           
             
               Octavo
               .
            
             
               7
               ▪
               THE
               Practical
               Believer
               :
               Or
               ,
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Creed
               ,
               drawn
               out
               to
               form
               a
               true
               Christians
               Heart
               and
               Practice
               .
               In
               two
               Parts
               ,
               
                 Price
                 Bound
              
               4s
               .
            
          
           
             
               Twelves
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               AN
               help
               and
               exhortation
               to
               Worthy
               Communicating
               :
               Or
               a
               Treatise
               describing
               the
               meaning
               ,
               Worthy
               reception
               ,
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Benefits
               of
               the
               Holy
               Sacrament
               .
               And
               answering
               the
               doubts
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               other
               reasons
               ,
               which
               most
               generally
               detain
               men
               from
               it
               .
               Together
               with
               suitable
               Devotions
               added
               .
               The
               Second
               Edition
               .
               
                 Price
                 bound
              
               2s
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               A
               Companion
               for
               the
               Persecuted
               :
               or
               ,
               an
               Office
               for
               those
               who
               suffer
               for
               Righteousness
               ,
               Containing
               particular
               Prayers
               and
               Devotions
               ,
               for
               particular
               Graces
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               private
               and
               publick
               wants
               and
               occasions
               .
               
                 Price
                 bound
              
               1s
               6d
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               A
               Companion
               for
               the
               Penitent
               :
               and
               for
               persons
               troubled
               in
               mind
               .
               Consisting
               ,
               of
               an
               Office
               for
               the
               Penitent
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               Reconciliation
               with
               God.
               
               And
               a
               Tryal
               or
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Soul
               for
               discovering
               the
               safety
               of
               their
               Spirituall
               Estate
               .
               And
               an
               Office
               for
               Persons
               troubled
               in
               mind
               ,
               to
               settle
               them
               in
               peace
               and
               Comfort
               .
               
                 Price
                 bound
              
               1s
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Death
               made
               Comfortable
               :
               Or
               the
               Way
               to
               Dye
               well
               :
               Consisting
               of
               Directions
               for
               an
               Holy
               and
               an
               Happy
               Death
               .
               Together
               with
               an
               Office
               for
               the
               Sick
               ,
               and
               for
               certain
               kinds
               of
               bodily
               illness
               :
               And
               for
               dying
               Persons
               .
               And
               proper
               Prayers
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               Friends
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Printed
               for
               
                 R.
                 K●ttlewell
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Besides
               These
               .
            
             
               Christian
               Prudence
               :
               Or
               ,
               Religious
               Wisdom
               ;
               not
               degenerateing
               into
               irreligious
               Craftiness
               in
               Trying
               Times
               ,
               in
               Octavo
               .
               And
               two
               others
               in
               Quarto
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
             
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47293-e190
           
             †
             Job
             .
             18.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             56.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             25.
             
          
           
             *
             ver
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             ver
             .
             8.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             *
             ver
             .
             7.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             ●
             .
             10.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e840
           
             †
             Mat.
             25.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cron.
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             ●am
             .
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             Dan.
             4.
             27.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             5●
             .
             2
             ,
             ●
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             Luke
             18.
             13
             
          
           
             †
             1.
             
             Jo.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             ●uke
             ,
             15.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             Ma●
             .
             ●
             24.
             
          
           
             *
             Luk.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             †
             Eph.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             
               The
               Great
               Council
               of
            
             Nice
             
               calls
               it
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             most
             necessary
             Viaiticum
             of
             Dying
             Men.
             ●an
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             12.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Joh.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             John
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             22.
             42.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             41.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Lam.
             3.
             39.
             
          
           
             *
             Is●
             .
             45.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             39.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Wisd.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             130.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             71.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             27.
             ult
             .
          
           
             †
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Gal.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             13.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             8.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             51.
             17.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             21.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             †
             Matt.
             25.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Here
             men●i●n
             his
             〈◊〉
             Church
             .
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             103.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Jor.
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             or
             in
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             26.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             Jo.
             12.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             26.
             7
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             &
             Jo.
             11.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Ro.
             12.
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             Jo.
             11.
             35
             
             ▪
             36.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e6220
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Jam.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               See
               more
               afterwards
               in
            
             Scriptures
             for
             Deliverance
             ,
             and
             Recovery
             .
             
               p.
               115.
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Ps.
             88.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             Ps.
             69.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             7
             9.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ps.
             86.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             22.
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e15530
           
             †
             Jo●
             5.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             68.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Especially
             ,
             &c.
             here
             mention
             
               Particulars
               ▪
            
          
           
             *
             Matth.
             ●●
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             †
             Prov.
             28.
             13.
             
          
           
             *
             Matth.
             6.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             Acts
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Prov.
             16.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             6.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             Col.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             11.
             2.
             
             &
             Eph.
             c.
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             9.
             10
             ,
             &
             34
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             30.
             11.
             
          
           
             †
             Hab.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             112.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             103.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             23.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Lam.
             3.
             33.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             22.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             50.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             119.
             116.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             90.
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             Hos.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps
             68.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Prov.
             23.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             This
             Prayer
             may
             be
             used
             by
             the
             Widows
             and
             Orphans
             themselves
             ,
             omitting
             the
             words
             within
             the
             hooks
             [
             ]
             and
             puting
             we
             for
             
               they
               ,
               ours
            
             for
             
               theirs
               ,
               us
            
             for
             
               them
               ,
               our
            
             for
             
               their
               ,
               are
            
             for
             am
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Now
             thou
             hast
             taken
             away
             ou●
             ,
             
               ●
               c.
               Nameing
               the
            
             Relative
             .
          
           
             †
             They
             ,
             when
             the
             〈◊〉
             ws
             ,
             &c.
             use
             t●is
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             When
             ●his
             Prayer
             is
             used
             by
             one
             al●ne
             ,
             put
             I
             for
             
               we
               ,
               me
            
             for
             
               us
               ,
               am
            
             for
             
               are
               ,
               my
            
             for
             ou●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Here
             they
             may
             name
             the
             Relative
             .
          
           
             †
             Or
             He
             ,
             or
             She.
             
          
           
             †
             Deut.
             7●
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             31.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             Ps
             112.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             26.
             41.
             
          
           
             †
             Lam.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             41.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             36.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             10.
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             119.
             75.
             
          
           
             †
             Job
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             †
             Lev.
             26.
             41.
             
          
           
             *
             Ecclus.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor
             5.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             †
             Heb.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             ●19
             .
             75.
             
          
           
             These
             Expressions
             within
             the
             Hooks
             [
             ]
             the
             sick
             Person
             must
             use
             or
             omit
             as
             he
             finds
             they
             do
             or
             do
             not
             suit
             with
             his
             own
             case
             .
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             102.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             38.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             102.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             28.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Job
             7.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             38.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Is.
             64.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             71.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             79.
             8.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             119.
             82.
             
          
           
             †
             Jer.
             30.
             11.
             
          
           
             *
             Hab.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             119.
             82.
             123.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             103.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             118.
             18.
             
          
           
             *
             Is.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             Heb.
             13.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             31.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             54.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             22.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             109.
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             39.
             13.
             
          
           
             This
             clause
             within
             the
             Hooks
             ,
             [
             ]
             may
             be
             used
             or
             omitted
             ,
             as
             best
             suits
             with
             the
             petitioner's
             own
             case
             .
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             7
             ▪
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             77.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Dan.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Jer.
             31.
             26.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             63.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             77.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             or
             her
             .
          
           
             †
             or
             her
             .
          
           
             †
             This
             Clause
             within
             the
             Hooks
             may
             be
             left
             out
             when
             he
             has
             said
             nothing
             amiss
             under
             the
             want
             of
             his
             Senses
             .
          
           
             *
             Lev.
             26.
             41.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             38.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             56.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Rubrick
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Office
             for
             
               Churching
               of
               Women
            
             .
          
           
             †
             Eph.
             1.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e23960
           
             †
             Is.
             59.
             10.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             18
             ▪
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             This
             within
             the
             Hooks
             ,
             or
             other
             Passages
             ,
             the
             Persons
             must
             use
             or
             omit
             ,
             as
             suits
             with
             their
             own
             case
             .
          
           
             †
             Deut.
             27.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e24760
           
             †
             Rom.
             10.
             17.
             
          
           
             †
             Eccl.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             King.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             †
             Or
             Ears
             .
          
           
             †
             Jo.
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             Deaf
             .
          
           
             †
             Or
             open
             their
             Ears
             .
          
           
             †
             Or
             hearing
             to
             the
             Deaf
             .
          
           
             †
             Or
             her
             ▪
             
          
           
             †
             Lam.
             3.
             38.
             
          
           
             †
             Or
             Place
             .
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             60.
             3.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             91.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             91
             :
             11.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             91.
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             Or
             her
             
          
           
             *
             Mark
             10.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Mat.
             19.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Omit
             this
             Clause
             in
             case
             of
             Madmen
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             mad
             since
             they
             came
             to
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             .
          
           
             †
             Job
             .
             29.
             15.
             
          
           
             *
             Is.
             65.
             1.
             
          
           
             †
             Or
             her
             
          
           
             †
             Eccles.
             7.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             31.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             119.
             67.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             51.
             6.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             30.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             40.
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             116.
             18.
             
          
           
             When
             they
             had
             desired
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Congregation
             in
             their
             Sickness
             ,
             they
             must
             not
             forget
             to
             Desire
             them
             allso
             to
             return
             thankes
             for
             them
             on
             their
             Recovery
             .
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             66.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             16.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e26990
           
             †
             2.
             
             Sam.
             7.
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e29200
           
             †
             Mat.
             25
             4
             ,
             7
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             *
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             56.
             
          
           
             †
             Mat.
             20.
             12.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             †
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             54.
             
          
           
             †
             Jam.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             18.
             11.
             14.
             
          
           
             *
             Vae
             etiam
             laudabili
             vitae
             hominum
             si
             remota
             misericordia
             discutias
             eam
             .
             Aug.
             Conf.
             
               l.
               9.
               c.
            
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             Ps.
             130.
             3.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             7
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             11.
             20.
             
          
           
             †
             Ib.
             
          
           
             †
             Jo.
             1.
             29
             
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             23.
             42.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e30440
           
             †
             Jo.
             10.
             29.
             
          
           
             †
             Rev.
             22.
             20.
             
          
           
             ‖
             Phil.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Ps.
             31.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47293-e31610
           
             †
             Or
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             
          
           
             †
             Put
             we
             for
             I
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             other
             changes
             of
             Number
             ,
             as
             are
             requisite
             ,
             when
             several
             put
             up
             this
             Prayer
             together
             .
          
           
             †
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             †
             1.
             
             Thess.
             4.
             13.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             *
             Or
             her
             ,
             or
             it
             ,
             when
             a
             Child
             .
          
           
             †
             The
             expressions
             of
             Hope
             ,
             
               of
               the
               happy
               Estate
               of
               the
               deceased
               Person
               ,
            
             in
             this
             and
             the
             following
             Prayers
             ,
             must
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Discretion
             of
             those
             who
             are
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             according
             as
             their
             Friends
             Life
             and
             Death
             was
             .
          
           
             This
             Prayer
             is
             to
             be
             used
             on
             the
             Death
             of
             a
             P●ous
             Friend
             .
          
           
             †
             Rev.
             21.
             4.
             
          
           
             †
             Lev.
             26.
             41.
             
          
           
             †
             2
             Cor.
             12.
             7.
             
          
           
             †
             Here
             mention
             the
             Relation
             ,
             as
             
               Husband
               ,
               Wife
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             †
             Put
             
               this
               thy
               unworthy
               Servant
            
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             likewise
             him
             for
             
               me
               ,
               his
            
             for
             
               my
               ,
               he
            
             for
             
               I
               ,
               &c.
            
             when
             his
             Friends
             say
             this
             Prayer
             over
             him
             .
          
           
             *
             Up
             to
             the
             accident
             that
             smote
             me
             ,
             
               when
               he
               falls
               by
               an
               accident
               .
            
          
           
             †
             Luk.
             23.
             40
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Mat.
             20.
             6
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             †
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             32.
             
          
           
             †
             Change
             the
             Number
             ,
             putting
             we
             for
             I
             ,
             &c.
             when
             several
             joyn
             together
             in
             this
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             †
             〈…〉
             me
             〈…〉
             never
             had
             any
             .